Skip to main content

Full text of "Queen Elizabeth's gentlewoman, and other sketches"

See other formats


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


QUEEN  ELIZABETH'S  GENTLEWOMAN 

AND  OTHER  SKETCHES 


Photo  by  VV.  A.  Call,  Monmouth 

MONUMENT   TO   BLANCHE   PARRY   IN    BACTON   CHURCH, 
HEREFORDSHIRE 


QUEEN  ELIZABETH'S 
GENTLEWOMAN 

AND    OTHER    SKETCHES 


BY 

SYBIL    GUST 

AUTHOR   OF   "FROM   A  LITTLE  TOWN-GARDEN" 


LONDON  :  SMITH,  ELDER  &  CO. 

15  WATERLOO   PLACE 
1914 

[All  rights  reserved] 


Printed  by  BALLANTYNE,  HANSON  &*  Co. 
at  the  Ballantyne  Press,  Edinburgh 


/Vf 

* 


TO 
ANNE  THACKERAY  RITCHIE 


PREFACE 

THE  kind  reception  given  to  my  former 
small  volume  of  essays,  From  a  Little  Town- 
Garden^  has  encouraged  me  to  offer  another 
series  to  my  readers.  These  sketches  are 
obviously  too  miscellaneous  to  form  a  con- 
nected work,  ranging,  as  will  be  seen,  from 
Queen  Elizabeth  to  a  dormouse.  For  this 
shortcoming  I  can  offer  no  apology,  but  trust 
to  the  friendly  indulgence  of  those  into  whose 
hands  my  little  book  may  fall. 

My  special  thanks  are  due  to  Lt.-Col.  J.  A. 
Bradney,  C.B.,  and  the  Rev.  C.  T.  Brothers, 
Rector  of  Bacton,  Herefordshire,  for  their 
kind  assistance  with  the  history  of  Mistress 
Blanche  Parry,  and  to  the  Rev.  H.  F. 
Westlake  for  permission  to  use  his  photo- 
graph of  her  tomb  in  St.  Margaret's,  West- 
minster. Also  to  Fraulein  Auguste  Gieseler 


VII 


PREFACE 

and  Frau  Niemoeller  for  their  help  in  obtain- 
ing for  me  much  curious  information  and 
several  rare  old  books  bearing  on  the 
romantic  and — to  English  people — little 
known  history  of  the  principality  of  Lippe 
Detmold. 

SYBIL  GUST. 

DATCHET,  July  1914. 


POSTSCRIPT 

THE  following  pages  were  completed,  as  will  be 
readily  seen,  before  the  world  was  set  on  fire  in 
August  of  this  year.  It  is  interesting  to  find  that 
Princess  Pauline  of  Lippe,  more  than  a  century 
ago,  when  her  little  country  was  in  danger  be- 
tween two  threatening  forces,  chose  the  tyranny 
of  Napoleon  rather  than  that  of  Prussia. 

I  regret  that  two  mistakes  have  remained  in  the 
text.  On  page  119!  have  stated  that  Peter  Martel 
climbed  Mont  Blanc,  whereas  he  only  reached  the 
glacier  of  the  Montanvert;  and  on  page  41,  line  8, 
for  "  exile  "  read  "  captive." 

DATCHET,  October  1914. 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 


QUEEN  ELIZABETH'S  GENTLEWOMAN    .         i 
SOME  HEROES  OF  LIPPE       ....       35 

FURSTIN  PAULINE 63 

YESTERDAY  AND  TO-DAY  IN  DETMOLD       91 

A  WEEK  IN  CHAMONIX 109 

FLOWERING      SUNDAY     AT      PENALLT 

CHURCH 123 

TRAVELLING  COMPANIONS  .        .        .        .135 

TOYS 151 

FROM  OLD  DAYS  TO  NEW    .        .        .        .163 
A  LITTLE     EXPERIENCE    OF    FURNISH- 
ING   179 

THOUGHTS  IN  A  GARDEN    .        .        .        .199 
BRYANSTON  SQUARE 217 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

Monument   to    Blanche    Parry  in   Bacton 

Church,  Herefordshire  ....   Frontispiece 

Tomb  of  Blanche  Parry  in  St.  Margaret's 

Church,  Westminster    .        .        .     To  face  Page  28 

Statue  of  Hermann  on  the  Grotenburg  ,,  „      42 

Fiirstin  Pauline  of  Lippe      ...  „  ,,78 

The  Castle  of  Detmold         ...  „  ,,98 

The  Krumme  Strasse,  Detmold  „  „     105 

Penallt  Old  Church  in  Monmouthshire  „  „     130 

"A  Little  Village  Green"     ...  „     168 


XI 


QUEEN  ELIZABETH'S  GENTLE- 
WOMAN 


QUEEN  ELIZABETH'S  GENTLE- 
WOMAN 

THERE  are  some  who  played  a  distinguished 
part  in  their  day,  and  moved  in  great  historic 
scenes,  whom  history  has  so  strangely  neglected 
that  they  now  have  passed  almost  beyond  her 
reach.  Such  a  one  is  Blanche  Parry,  a  great 
English  lady  of  the  sixteenth  century.  If  we 
turn  back  over  the  years  and  try  to  follow  in 
the  way  she  trod,  we  find  that  we  can,  at 
first,  but  just  trace  her  faded  footmarks,  and 
touch  the  fringe  of  her  shadowy  garments. 
Then,  as  we  watch,  we  find  we  are  not  too 
late.  Slowly  she  takes  form  and  life  before 
us,  more  and  more  clearly  she  stands  out  at 
last  against  a  bright  and  gorgeous  background, 
the  scene  of  her  long  life's  faithful  service, 
the  Court  of  Queen  Elizabeth. 

No  portrait  exists  with  her  name ;  but  her 
3 


QUEEN   ELIZABETH'S 

face  and  form  are  known  to  us  on  two  grand 
contemporary  monuments  and  in  one  stained- 
glass  window.  In  a  picture  at  Hampton 
Court  by  the  recently  discovered  painter 
Hans  Eworth,  of  "  Queen  Elizabeth  and 
the  Three  Goddesses,"  Her  Majesty  is  seen 
issuing  from  her  palace  door  in  splendour 
outshining  their  celestial  charms ;  behind  her 
stand  two  ladies,  richly  attired  ;  and  in  one, 
wearing  a  square  headdress,  who  is  evidently 
of  mature  age,  it  is  perhaps  not  entirely 
fanciful  to  trace  the  features  of  Blanche 
Parry. 

The  longest  and  most  detailed  account  of 
her  was  written  by  George  Ballard  in  his 
Memoirs  of  several  learned  Ladles  of  Great 
Britain  ;  yet  even  he,  to  his  regret  it  seems, 
included  her  as  an  afterthought,  and  owns 
that  he  can  say  but  little  of  her.  ..."  Yet 
it  might  seem  very  unkind  and  ungrateful  in 
a  lover  of  antiquities  not  to  insert  this  worthy 
gentlewoman  in  his  catalogue  of  learned 
women,  who  appears,  not  only  to  have  been 
a  lover  of  antiquities  herself,  but  likewise  an 
encourager  of  that  kind  of  learning  in  others. 
4 


GENTLEWOMAN 

...  I  have  seen,"  he  continues,  "  a  pedigree 
of  the  Parry  family  drawn  up  by  her  own 
hand  which  discovers  the  gentility  of  her 
descent.  But  I  did  not  extract  anything 
from  it,  having  not  then  thought  of  drawing 
up  any  account  of  this  gentlewoman." 

There  are  further  a  few  references  to 
Blanche  Parry  in  the  pages  of  half  a  dozen 
chronicles  of  the  time ;  there  are  lines  of 
undying  grace  and  beauty  inscribed  on  her 
tomb  in  Bacton  Church,  near  her  home  in 
Herefordshire ;  for  the  rest,  her  history  is 
that  of  the  mighty  Queen  whose  servant  and 
loving  confidant  she  was  until  death  called 
her  from  her  mistress'  side. 

She  rocked  her  cradle  at  Greenwich ;  she 
watched  over  her  motherless  childhood ;  she 
stood  beside  her  through  the  tormenting 
anxieties  of  her  reign,  and  she  lived  to  see 
its  crowning  glory  in  the  year  of  the  Armada. 

We  are  obliged  to  lift  the  veil  from  an 
unfortunate  episode  in  Elizabeth's  early  life, 
to  find  the  first  mention  in  contemporary 
history  of  Blanche  Parry.  The  Princess  her- 
self was  in  no  way  to  blame  for  the  wicked 
5 


QUEEN  ELIZABETH'S 

and  shameful  courtship  of  the  Lord  High 
Admiral  Thomas  Seymour,  which  he  pur- 
sued before  the  very  eyes  of  his  wife,  the 
widowed  Queen  Catherine  Parr,  and  resumed 
with  increased  audacity  after  her  death ;  but 
it  is  probable  that  to  a  certain  extent  the 
incident  warped  the  child's  precocious  and 
impressionable  mind — she  was  only  fourteen 
— and  left  its  mark  on  her  after-life. 

The  scandal  was  spread  and  fostered  by 
those  among  her  so-called  friends  whom 
she  most  confidently  trusted :  Mrs.  Ashley, 
her  governess,  and  Thomas  Parry,  her  trea- 
surer ; l  but  they  narrowly  escaped  paying 
for  their  heartless  treachery  with  their  lives. 
They  were  involved  as  confederates  in  the 
charge  brought  against  Seymour  in  that  he 
"  did  by  secret  and  crafty  means  practise  to 
achieve  the  purpose  of  marrying  the  Lady 
Elizabeth,"  and  with  him  they  were  arrested 
and  confined  in  the  Tower.  That  they  came 
out  alive  was  solely  due  to  Elizabeth's  earnest 

1  Various  writers  have  assumed  that  this  man  was  kins- 
man to  Blanche.     There  was,  however,  no  relationship 
that  can  be  traced  between  them. 
6 


GENTLEWOMAN 

and  touching  intercession  with  the  Protector 
Somerset.1 

Sir  Robert  Tyrwhitt,  Commissioner  of  the 
Council,  was  appointed  to  ascertain  how  far 
the  Princess  herself  was  implicated.  This 
horrid  task  he  attempted  to  carry  out  by 
means  of  a  written  statement  addressed  to 
the  maid  of  honour,  which  he  requested  her 
to  show  to  Elizabeth.  We  may  be  sure  that 
Blanche  Parry  did  her  part  with  gentleness 
and  discretion ;  but  on  reading  this  sinister 
document,  between  her  shame  and  perplexity 
and  her  generous  desire  to  shield  her  servants, 
the  Princess  broke  down  and  wept. 

"  It  may  please  your  Grace,"  wrote  Sir 
Robert  Tyrwhitt  shortly  after  to  the  Pro- 
tector Somerset,  "  to  be  advertised  that  after 
my  Lady's  Grace  had  seen  a  letter  (which  I 
devised  to  Mistress  Blanche  from  a  friend  of 
hers)  that  both  Mistress  Ashley  and  her  cofferer 
were  put  into  the  Tower,  she  was  marvel- 
lously abashed  and  did  weep  very  tenderly 
a  long  time.  ..." 

1  See  her  letter,  written  from  Hatfield,  in  the  Burleigh 
State  Papers. 

7 


QUEEN   ELIZABETH'S 

Thomas  Seymour  paid  the  extreme  penalty 
on  March  20,  1549.  Gay,  beautiful,  and 
fascinating,  bad  man  though  he  was,  he 
kindled,  we  believe,  the  only  spark  of  real 
affection  that  the  heart  of  Queen  Elizabeth 
ever  knew  ;  for  she  never  loved  again,  though 
she  flirted  all  her  life. 

Blanche  Parry  came  of  a  fine  old  stock  in 
the  West  Country,  the  Parrys  of  New  Court 
in  the  Golden  Valley.  They  gave  at  least 
one  distinguished  soldier  to  the  nation,  Harry 
ap  Griffith  ap  Harry  (son  of  Griffith,  son  of 
Harry),  who  fought  at  Mortimer's  Cross. 
Ap  Harry,  the  Welsh  form  of  the  family 
name,  became,  through  various  changes, 
Parry  in  succeeding  generations.  These 
modifications  of  surnames  "by  shortnesse  of 
speach  and  change  of  some  letters "  were 
very  common  in  mediaeval  documents,  and 
joined  to  the  compilers'  indifference  to 
spelling — for  they  thought  nothing  of  writ- 
ing the  same  word  in  a  dozen  different  ways 
— make  many  a  confusion  in  family  history. 
Another  of  Blanche's  kinsmen  in  her  own 

time    was    principal    huntsman     to    Queen 
8 


GENTLEWOMAN 

Elizabeth.  Through  her  grandmother  Jane, 
daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Stradling,  she  was 
related  to  the  first  Earl  of  Pembroke,  and 
to  the  chief  families  of  her  native  county. 
There  were  marriages  also  between  certain 
Parrys  her  cousins,  and  cousins  of  the  Cecils, 
the  family  of  the  great  treasurer  Burleigh ; 
and  he  acknowledges  this  relationship  when 
witnessing  her  will  as  executor. 

With  his  powerful  aid  she  brought  the 
cause  of  many  who  were  in  want  and  suffer- 
ing before  the  Queen.  We  know  through 
the  memorial  lines  on  her  tomb  at  Bacton 
that  she  herself  would  often  "  move  her 
Grace's  ear"  for  the  sake  of  some  poor 
servant  fallen  on  evil  days :  and  moreover 
that  she  always  knew,  in  venturing  thus,  how 
far  she  might  go  without  offence :  but  also 
she  had  the  courage  which  true  pity  gives, 
and  she  resolutely  set  her  face  against  what 
appeared  to  her  injustice,  even  though  she 
had  to  reckon  with  the  highest  in  the  land. 
Among  the  Cecil  papers  at  Hatfield  is  a 
letter  from  "  Mistress  Blanche  Parry  to  Lord 
Burghley,  dated  1582,  August  16.  Desires 
9 


QUEEN   ELIZABETH'S 

his  favour  on  behalf  of  Mr.  Pendryth,  whose 
wife  nursed  the  Queen,  and  also  is  one  of 
the  Queen's  tenants  of  the  Manor  of  Nor- 
born,  County  Kent.  The  bishop  of  Canter- 
bury has  appointed  certain  persons  to  carry 
away  Mr.  Pendryth's  tithe  corn  without 
suit  commenced  in  law. — From  the  Court 
at  Nonsuch." 

Another  testimony  to  her  kindness  of 
heart  is  contained  in  a  letter  she  wrote  to 
Sir  Edward  Stradling  on  behalf  of  one  of  her 
relations  :  it  runs  thus : 

"To  the  Right  worll.  my  very  loving 
Cosen  Sr.  Edward  Stradling  Knight. — After 
my  very  harty  comendacons  unto  you — 
wheras  the  Queenes  Matie  of  her  gracious 
favour,  hath  heretofore  graunted  a  patent  of 
the  gayolershipp  of  [a  certain  county]  to  my 
kinseman  Davyd  Morgan,  wch  he  hath  ever 
sence  enjoyed :  for  that  he  is  a  younger 
brother,  and  hath  noe  other  way  of  livinge, 
I  have  thought  good  to  praye  you  most 
hartely  that  he  maye,  w01  yor  favor  and  lik- 
inge,  enjoye  the  same  by  him  selfe  or  his 


10 


GENTLEWOMAN 

deputye  wthout  treble ;  and  you  shall  have 
sufficyent  suertyes  to  save  you  harmeles 
according  as  her  Maties  sayd  graunte  doth 
purporte ;  and  what  favor  you  shall  shewe 
him  I  will  be  readye  to  requytte.  And  soe, 
trustinge  that  he  shall  need  noe  other  helpe 
herein  besyd  my  request,  I  byd  you  hartely 
well  to  fare.  From  the  Courte  at  Windesor 
the  Xllth  of  December  1582. — Yor  assured 
loving  Cosen, 

BLANCHE  PARY." 

Like  her  mistress,  Blanche  was  deeply 
influenced  by  the  spiritualistic  beliefs  and 
fancies  of  those  days,  and  touched  by  the 
magician's  wand  wielded  by  the  hands  of  her 
lifelong  crony,  that  very  dubious  comrade  of 
the  angels,  sorcerer,  quack  and  arch  impostor, 
the  Welsh  astrologer  fitly  named  Dee  or 
Black.  To  this  man,  who  was  of  beautiful 
persuasive  presence,  and  went  on  his  crooked 
way  "robed  in  a  gowne  like  an  artist's 
gowne,"  with  a  "  long  beard  as  white  as 
milke,"  who  could  make  himself  adored  by 
his  friends,  but  was  dreaded  by  the  people 


ii 


QUEEN   ELIZABETH'S 

for  a  wizard,  Queen  Elizabeth  bent  her  com- 
manding intellect  in  childish  credulity.  He 
led  her  on  in  her  forlorn  quest  of  perpetual 
youth  and  beauty,  he  persuaded  her  she  was 
rightful  Sovereign  of  strange  and  far-distant 
thrones,  and  made  the  stars  in  their  courses 
combine  to  flatter  her.  We  can  well  im- 
agine the  old  maid  of  honour  present  when 
the  Queen  took  dark  counsel  with  Dr.  Dee. 
We  can  see  her  standing  one  day  beneath  the 
churchyard  wall  at  Mortlake,  the  magician's 
home,  when  Dee,  who  had  that  very  morning 
laid  his  wife  in  her  grave  hard  by,  allowed 
"  the  maiden  majesty  of  England  "  to  gaze 
into  his  magic  mirror.  She  penetrated  no 
further,  however,  into  the  spirit  world  on 
this  occasion,  graciously  abandoning  her  in- 
tention to  visit  his  library  and  hold  further 
converse  with  his  shadowy  companions,  out 
of  regard  for  his  very  recent  widowhood. 

The  Queen  made  many  a  promise  of  aid 
and  advancement  to  Dee  which  she  did  not 
remember  to  fulfil.  These  repeated  dis- 
appointments, his  evil  fame  as  a  conjuror, 
and  his  ceaseless  journeys  on  the  Continent 


12 


GENTLEWOMAN 

in  search  of  the  philosopher's  stone,  brought 
him  more  than  once  to  the  verge  of  starva- 
tion. "  When  most  distressed  by  the  lubricity 
of  fortune,"  Blanche  Parry,  as  always,  stood  his 
friend,  and  she  procured  for  him  from  the 
Queen  the  Mastership  of  Saint  Cross,  Win- 
chester ;  but  his  life  closed  in  great  misery. 
An  entry  in  his  diary,  under  date  July  16, 
1579,  records  the  christening  of  his  son 
Arthur :  "  Mistres  Blanche  Parry  of  the 
Privie  Chamber  "  being  his  godmother.  She 
also  stood  sponsor  and  gave  her  name  to 
Blanche  Parry,  a  man  who  became  Sheriff  of 
Breconshire,  in  which  county  she  possessed 
considerable  landed  estates ;  and  where  she 
instituted  a  suit  against  one  Hugh  Powel  of 
Llangasty  for  her  rights  to  a  moiety  of  fishery 
in  Brecknock  mere.  She  appears  to  have  had 
a  sharp  eye  for  any  flaw  in  a  business  transac- 
tion, and  the  poor  man  must  have  regretted 
the  day  when  he  crossed  her  path.  He  lost 
his  case  and  the  Court  decided  to  destroy 
certain  weirs  that  he  had  erected  on  the 
disputed  water. 

Blanche  Parry's  skill  in  learning  extended 
'3 


QUEEN  ELIZABETH'S 

beyond  the  occult  sciences.  She  was  famous 
in  her  day  for  her  mastery  of  foreign 
languages,  and  she  was  deeply  interested  in 
historical  and  antiquarian  research.  She 
obtained  from  Sir  Edward  Stradling  his  manu- 
script account  of  the  conquest  of  Glamorgan 
"  out  of  the  Welshmen's  hands,"  for  her 
friend  David  Powel,  who  inserted  it  in  his 
Historic  of  Cambria,  and  in  the  final  paragraph 
acknowledges  her  aid  : 

"Thus  farre  the  copie  of  the  winning  of 
Glamorgan  as  I  received  the  same  at  the  hands 
of  Mistris  Blanch  Parrie,  collected  by  Sir 
Edward  Stradling,  Knight." 

A  glorious  light  is  cast  on  this  great  lady 
from  a  passage  in  a  very  rare  book  of  which 
only  three  or  four  copies  are  known  to  exist, 
a  treatise  on  Most  approved  and  Long  experi- 
enced WATER  WORKED,  by  G.  Rowland 
Vaughan,  Esquire,  1610.  He  was  her  great 
nephew,  and  inherited  New  Court  from  his 
mother  Joan,  daughter  and  coheir  of  Miles 
Ap  Harry,  the  brother  of  Blanche.  We  see 
her  here  reigning  supreme  over  the  dazzling 


GENTLEWOMAN 

throng  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  courtiers,  and 
also  in  the  person  of  a  somewhat  formidable 
aunt  ridding  herself  of  her  loafing  young 
nephew  for  his  good.  He  has  the  generosity, 
however,  to  acknowledge  the  lofty  excellence 
of  her  character : 

"  After  I  had  spent  some  yeares,"  he  writes, 
"  in  Queene  Elizabeth's  Court,  and  saw  the 
greatness  and  glory  thereof  under  the  command 
of  Mistres  Blanche  Parry  (an  honourable  and 
vertuous  Gentlewoman,  my  Aunt  and 
Mistresse)  my  spirite  being  too  tender  to 
indure  the  bitternesse  of  her  humor  ;  I  was  by 
her  carefull  (though  crabbed  austerity)  forced 
into  the  Irish  wars.  .  .  ."  We  must,  how- 
ever, give  this  young  scapegrace  the  credit  of 
having  later  in  life  settled  down  to  at  least 
one  sober  pursuit,  as  witness  his  diligent 
labours  on  the  Water  Works.  In  her  will 
his  aunt,  ever  mindful  of  her  kith  and  kin, 
bequeathed  to  him  a  hundred  pounds. 

The  account  of  the  Queen's  Purse  in 
Nichol's  Progresses  of  Queen  Elizabeth  con- 
tains the  regular  entry  of  Blanche  Parry's 
name  among  the  givers  of  jewels  and  other 
'5 


QUEEN  ELIZABETH'S 

costly  presents  each  New  Year's  Day  to  Her 
Majesty.  She  had  an  insatiable  craving  for 
every  description  of  finery ;  and  she  demanded 
those  tokens  of  her  servants'  loyalty  from 
them  throughout  her  life.  Nothing  came 
amiss  to  her — whether  it  were  a  "  a  night- 
coif  of  cambric,  cut  work  and  spangles,  or  a 
suite  of  ruffs  of  cut  work,  flourished  with  gold 
and  silver,"  or  "  one  fair  pie  of  quinces,"  or 
even — a  frequent  offering  from  clergymen  of 
rank — ten  pounds  in  gold  coin.  In  addition 
to  her  own  gifts  to  the  Queen,  Blanche  Parry 
was  the  bearer  of  many  from  others,  both 
within  and  without  the  Royal  Household. 
As  we  glance  down  the  pages,  we  find  our- 
selves in  a  blaze  of  thousand-coloured  lights ; 
we  can  see  the  gem-starred  raiment  of 
England's  splendour-loving  Sovereign,  and 
hear  the  clink  of  golden  coins  that  was  ever 
grateful  to  her  ear. 

Among  these  New  Year's  gifts  are  the 
following : 

Delivered  to  Mrs.  Blanch  Apparey,  and 
given  by  various  Knights,  sums  of  money  in 

French  crownes  in  dimy  soveraignes,  in  purses 
16 


GENTLEWOMAN 

of  blak  silk  and  silver  knytt  in  angells,  in 
blak  silk  and  gold.   .   .  . 

A  book  of  the  Armes  of  the  Knights  of 
the  Garter  now  being,  covered  with  tynsell. 

A  cofer  of  wodde  paynted  and  gilt  with 
combes  carved,  glasses  and  balls,  given  by 
Mrs.  Blanche  Apparey. 

One  square  piece  unshorne  vellat  edged 
with  silver  lase. 

Given  by  Mr.  William  Huggyns,  and 
delivered  to  the  said  Mrs.  Blanch,  a  greate 
swete  bag  of  tapphata  with  a  zypher,  and  a 
border  of  rosses  and  sphers  embrodered  with 
Venice  gold  and  pearles.  A  peice  of  fine 
cameryk,  delivered  to  Mrs.  Blaunch  Apparey. 

Here  the  Maid  of  Honour  receives  a 
present  from  Her  Majesty;  a  somewhat 
simple  one,  it  would  seem :  Presented  by  the 
Queen,  to  Mrs.  Blaunch  Appary,  one  guilt 
stowpe  with  a  cover. 

Presented  to  the  Queen  by  Mrs.  Blanche 
Parry,  a  peir  of  brasletts  of  Cornelion  hedds, 
two  small  perles  betwixt  every  hed,  garnished 
with  golde. 

Among  "juelles  geven  to  her  Majestic  at 
17  B 


QUEEN  ELIZABETH'S 

Newyerstide,  anno  1 5°  regni  sui "  is  one  juell, 
being  a  scrippe  of  mother  of  perle,  hanging  at 
three  little  cheines  of  golde,  and  a  small 
agathe  pendaunte  geven  by  Mrs.  Blaunche 
Parrye. 

A  juell,  being  a  cristal  garnished  with 
golde ;  Adame  and  Eve  enamelled  white, 
given  by  Mrs.  Blaunche  Parrye,  broken. 

Anno  17°  a  flower  of  golde  enamuled 
greene,  with  three  white  roses,  in  either  of 
them  a  sparcke  of  rubyes,  and  the  midst 
thearof  a  flye,  and  a  smale  cheyne  of  golde 
to  hange  it  by,  being  broken,  given  by  Mrs. 
Blanch  Parry.  A  little  box  of  golde,  and  a 
little  spoone  of  golde. 

A  paire  of  braceletts  of  golde,  given  by 
Mrs.  Blanche  Aparry. 

Among  Diverse  Parsones  .  .  .  chardged 
with  sondrie  somes  of  readie  monye  ...  is 
Mrs.  Blanch  Appary  ...  as  given  to  the 
Queen's  Majestic  at  the  late  Lorde  Northe's 
howse  at  the  Charter  house,  by  the  Merchant 
adventurers  £500. 

By  Blanche  a  Parry,  a  litill  box  of  golde  to 

put  in  cumphetts,  and  a  litill  spone  of  golde, 
18 


GENTLEWOMAN 

weying  all  3  oz.  I  qr.  One  long  cushion  of 
tawny  cloth  of  golde,  backed  with  taffety. 

The  Queen's  gifts  to  her  household  seem 
usually  to  have  taken  the  form  of  plain  gold 
or  silver  plate,  measured  out  to  them  by 
weight,  as  thus :  "  Given  by  the  Quene's 
Maiestie  at  her  Highnes  Manor  of  Richmond 
to  gentilwomen. 

To  Mrs.  Blanche  Parry  in  guilte  plate, 
Keele  18  oz.  qr." 

Amidst  these  splendours  comes  an  abrupt 
reminder  of  the  end  of  all  earthly  things  : 

"  For  Her  Majestic, 

Mrs.  Blanche  Apparie  for  the  funeral  of 
Mr.  Vaughan," — presumably  a  kinsman  of  the 
Maid  of  Honour  in  the  Queen's  service,  the 
money  being  a  token  of  her  kindness — £20. 

Where  are  they  ?  all  these  precious  stuffs 
and  glittering  toys  ?  Where  is  "  the  peir  of 
brasletts  of  cornelion  hedds,  two  small  perles 
betwixt  every  hed,"  or  "  the  juell  of  golde 
whearin  is  sette  a  white  agathe," — where  is 
"  the  litill  spone  of  golde "  ?  A  few  yet 
survive  among  the  country's  treasures,  but  the 
greater  part  are  lost.  Many  disappeared  in  their 


QUEEN  ELIZABETH'S 

royal  owner's  life-time,  for  she  had  a  curious 
inability  to  keep  them  safely  attached  to  her 
person.  She  returned  "  minus  a  portion  of 
them "  every  time  she  went  abroad ;  and 
among  the  wardrobe  memoranda  of  Queen 
Elizabeth  are  the  following  entries : 

"  Lost  from  Her  Majesty's  back,  the  I4th 
of  May,  anno  21,  one  small  acorn  and  one 
oaken  leaf  of  gold,  at  Westminster.  Lost 
by  Her  Majesty,  in  May,  anno  23,  two 
buttons  of  gold,  like  tortoises,  with  pearls  in 
them,  and  one  pearl  more,  lost,  at  the  same 
time,  from  a  tortoise.  Lost  at  Richmond, 
the  1 2th  of  February,  from  Her  Majesty's 
back,  wearing  the  gown  of  purple  cloth  of 
silver,  one  great  diamond,  out  of  a  clasp  of 
gold,  given  by  the  Earl  of  Leicester." 

In  gathering  up  the  scattered  fragments 
that  go  to  form  the  picture  of  Queen 
Elizabeth's  chief  gentlewoman,  we  must  pause 
to  wipe  away  a  stain  that  never  ought  to  have 
sullied  its  fairness.  It  has  been  laid  there  by 
the  hand,  usually  so  just  and  careful,  of  the 
historian  Agnes  Strickland ;  we  are  bound, 


20 


GENTLEWOMAN 

that  is  to  say,  to  visit  the  blame  on  her ;  but 
as  it  all  hangs  on  one  little  word,  we  will 
hope  it  is  merely  a  printer's  error. 

Elizabeth,  she  says,  in  her  Lives  of  the 
Queens  of  England,  "  gave  her  half-brother, 
Sir  John  Perrot,  the  command  of  a  fleet  to 
intercept  a  meditated  invasion  of  Ireland  by 
Philip  II  "  in  the  year  1579.  It  is  a  pretty 
story  that  follows,  and  it  may  be  told  in  the 
picturesque  language  of  Sir  John's  biographer : 

"  Goeing  from  London  by  Barge,  he  had 
with  him  divers  noblemen  and  gentlemen 
who  did  accompany  hym  into  the  shipps. 
As  they  lay  in  their  barge  agaynst  Grenewich 
where  the  Queene  kept  hir  Court,  Sir  John 
Perrot  sent  one  of  his  gentlemen  ashore  with 
a  Diamond  in  a  Token,  unto  Mistris  Blanch 
Parry,  willing  hym  to  tell  hir,  that  a  Diamond 
coming  unlocked  for,  did  always  bring  good 
Looke  with  it ;  which  the  Queene  hearing  of, 
sent  Sir  John  Perrot  a  fair  Jewell  hanged  by 
a  white  Cypresse,  signifying  with-all,  that  as 
longe  as  he  wore  that  for  hir  sake  she  did 
beleve,  with  God's  Healpe,  he  should  have 
noe  Harme.  .  .  ." 

21 


QUEEN  ELIZABETH'S 

In  Miss  Strickland's  account,  before  the 
name  of  Mistris  Blanch  Parry  she  has  inserted 
the  mischievous  pronoun  "  his"  A  moment's 
reflection  must  have  convinced  the  writer  that 
even  making  every  allowance  for  Sir  John's 
almost  limitless  powers  of  gallantry,  it  is  yet 
inconceivable  that  Queen  Elizabeth's  fiery  and 
jovial  knight,  at  the  brightest  moment  of  his 
dashing  prime,  should  have  had  an  intrigue 
with  an  old  lady  of  seventy-one.  That  there 
was,  however,  a  pleasant  tie  of  friendship 
between  these  two  is  shown  by  an  entry  in 
her  will,  in  which  she  leaves  "To  the  right 
honorable  Sir  John  Perrott,  Knighte  one 
peece  of  plate  weighinge  fortie  ounces." 

Blanche  Parry,  herself  unmarried,  "  a  maid 
in  Court  and  never  no  man's  wife,"  served, 
as  we  have  seen,  the  maiden  Sovereign  of 
England  with  loving  fidelity  to  the  end. 

She  was  quite  blind  when  she  gave  up  her 
trust. 

Some  items  from  her  will,  dated  the  year 
of  her  death,  June  21,  1589,  copied  from 
one  of  the  great  clasped  books  at  Somerset 
House,  may  be  of  interest  here.  Generous 


22 


GENTLEWOMAN 

and  great-hearted,  upright  and  imperious, 
her  character  shines  from  the  crabbed  letters 
on  the  old  mellowed  page. 

The  document  begins  in  the  way  then 
customary  with  the  confession  of  her  trust  in 
God  and  hope  of  heaven  : 

I,  Blaunche  Parrye,  one  of  the  Gentle- 
women of  the  Queenes  Maiesties  privye 
Chamber,  whole  in  bodie  and  mynde.  .  .  . 
Do  make  this  my  testamente  and  laste  will 
in  the  name  of  the  Eternall  Lyvinge  God 
and  the  father  the  Sonne  and  the  holie 
Ghoste  in  whose  name  I  was  baptised  and  in 
whome  only  I  hope  and  believe  to  be  saved, 
Amen. 

The  words  are  simply  a  formality,  but 
none  the  less  significant  of  the  Church's  hold 
on  her  children. 

"  First,"  she  continues  "  I  bequeth  .  .  . 
my  bodie  to  be  buried  in  the  Parishe  Churche 
of  Sainte  Margaret  within  the  Cittie  of 
Westminster  .  .  .  if  yt  please  God  to  call 
me  neare  London.  Item,  I  give  to  the 
Queenes  most  Excellente  Maiestie  my 
Soveraigne  Ladie  and  Mistres  my  beste 
23 


QUEEN   ELIZABETH'S 

Diamonde.  ...  I  give  to  the  Righte  honor- 
able my  very  good  Lord  Sir  Christopher 
Hatton  Knight  Lord  Chauncelloure  of  Eng- 
lande  one  table  Diamonde.  ...  I  give  to 
the  righte  honorable  my  very  good  Lorde 
the  Lorde  Burleighe  Lorde  highe  treasurer 
of  Englande  my  Seconde  Dyamonde.  .  .  . 
To  .  .  .  my  very  good  Ladie  Cobham  one 
Rynge  with  a  poynted  Diamonde  and  a 
chayne  of  knobes  enamyled  worke  ...  to 
my  very  good  Lorde  the  Lorde  Lumley  one 
ringe  with  a  poynted  Diamonde  eighte  peices 
of  hanginge  beinge  in  my  House,  two  short 
carpetts  and  one  carpett  of  foure  yardes 
longe  .  .  .  towards  the  amendinge  and  re- 
payringe  of  the  highewaye  betwene  New 
Court  and  Hampton  ...  in  the  Countie  of 
Hereford  20  pounde  ...  to  my  cosen 
Anne  Vaghan  .  .  .  one  chayne  of  goulde 
and  a  girdle  which  the  Queenes  Maiestie  gave 
me.  ...  I  will  that  my  Executors  shall 
bestowe  the  somme  of  five  hundred  poundes 
in  purchasinge  of  Landes  whiche  shall  be 
worthe  tenne  poundes  by  yere  and  to  builde 

a  conveniente    allmshouse   for   fower   poore 
24 


GENTLEWOMAN 

people  to  be  chosen  from  tyme  to  tyme 
within  the  parishe  of  Backton  in  the  Countie 
of  Hereford  :  of  the  oldeste  and  pooreste 
within  the  said  parishe  whether  they  be  men 
or  women,  there  to  be  releeved  of  the 
profitts  of  the  said  Landes  for  ever  .  .  .  the 
said  allmshouse  to  be  builded  as  neare  the 
parishe  Churche  of  Backton  ...  as  the 
Land  may  be  provided  for  that  purpose  .  .  . 
I  give  to  my  Cozen  Anne  Whitney  One 
hundred  pounde  which  one  Newton  and  one 
Birde  do  owe  me  ...  to  Mr.  Morgan 
the  pothicarye  one  ringe  worthe  three 
pounde  ...  to  Mr.  Hewes  the  Queenes 
Masties  Lynnen  Draper  one  Ringe  of  Goulde 
worthe  ffyve  poundes.  ..." 

There  are  bequests  to  every  "woman 
servante,"  and  every  yeoman  who  should  be 
in  her  service  at  her  death,  also  various 
moneys  from  her  landed  estates,  to  be  paid 
to  her  kinsfolk  "  Yerely  at  the  ffeaste  of  the 
Annuncyacon  of  the  blessed  Virgin  Marye 
and  Sainte  Michael  the  Archangell." 

She  appoints  Lord  Burleigh  Supravisor  of 
her  will,  entreating  him  "to  see  the  same 
25 


QUEEN  ELIZABETH'S 

performed  according  to  the  meaninge  of  my 
Desire  ...  for  charities  sake." 

In  a  codicil  dated  three  days  later,  she 
takes  peremptory  measures  to  ensure  that 
there  be  no  wrangling  and  family  jars  over 
her  gifts.  .  .  .  "Yf  any  person  or  persons 
to  whome  I  have  by  my  laste  will  given  or 
bequeathed  any  somme  or  sommes  of  money 
or  other  thinge  Do  at  any  tyme  after  my 
Decease  make  any  treble  or  strife  or  Do 
withstande  or  goe  aboute  to  overthrowe 
Denye  or  annihilate  my  said  will  ...  or 
shall  not  houlde  hym  or  herselfe  contented 
and  pleast  with  the  said  Legarcys  .  .  .  that 
then  they  he  or  she  whoe  shall  so  treble 
molest  or  incumber  my  Executors  or  shall 
stand  to  Denye  or  withstande  the  probation 
of  the  said  will  shall  loose  and  forgoe  the 
benefitt  of  all  suche  Legarcys  giftes  and 
bequests  ...  so  given  or  bequethed." 

Blanche  Parry  was  obliged  to  alter  the 
provision  made  for  building  the  almshouse 
at  Bacton,  as  is  stated  in  the  latest  codicil  to 
her  will  written  two  months  before  her  death, 

December  2,  1589.     "Whereas  by  my  will 
26 


GENTLEWOMAN 

I  have  appoynted  fyve  hundred  poundes  or 
thereabouts  to  be  bestowed  for  the  buildinge 
of  an  allmshouse  in  Bacton  in  the  Countie 
of  Hereford,  and  for  the  providinge  of  tenne 
pounde  Lande  yerelie  or  thereabouts  for  the 
same.  I  do  now  in  Liew  thereof  for  that  I 
cannot  provide  Lande  in  Backton  aforesaid 
for  buildinge  of  the  said  House,  assyne 
appoynte  and  will  that  my  Executors  shall 
purchase  so  much  Landes  as  shall  yealde 
above  all  chardges  yerelye  for  ever  the 
nomber  of  seven  score  bushells  of  corne 
viz.  wheate  and  rye  and  to  be  stored  and 
distributed  yerelye  amongste  the  poore 
people  of  Backton  .  .  .  and  Newton  .  .  . 
for  ever,  and  that  the  Deane  and  Chapter  of 
Hereford  shall  from  tyme  to  tyme  have  the 
oversighte  and  distributinge  of  the  said 
corne.  ..." 

She  lies  buried  as  she  wished,  in  St. 
Margaret's  Church,  Westminster,1  and  over 
her  resting-place  near  the  west  door,  her 

1  Ballard  with  extraordinary  carelessness  states  in  his 
book  on  the  Learned  Ladies  that  Blanche  Parry  was 
buried  beneath  "the  South  Wall  of  the  Chancel"  in 
27 


QUEEN  ELIZABETH'S 

effigy  wrought  in  stone  and  coloured,  kneels 
before  a  Prie-Dieu.  The  face,  with  its 
grand  simple  lines,  is  a  wonderful  blend  of 
refinement  and  determination ;  in  the  thin- 
lipped  mouth  there  is  perhaps  a  trace  of  the 
"  crabbed  austerity  "  that  drove  young  Row- 
land Vaughan  across  the  seas.  She  wears  a 
close  jewelled  cap  and  long  veil,  a  great  up- 
standing ruff  and  double  cable  chain  of  gold  ; 
her  dress  falls  in  plain  sweeping  folds.  The 
figure  is  perfect — only  the  praying  hands  are 
gone.  Underneath,  very  hard  to  read  in  the 
dim  light,  is  the  inscription  :  "  Hereunder  is 
entombed  Blanche  Parrye  dau :  of  Henry 
Parrye  of  New  Courte  within  the  County  of 
Hereford,  Esquier,  Chiefe  Gentlewoman  of 
Queene  Elizabeth's  most  honourable  bed 
Chamber,  a  keper  of  her  Majesty's  juells, 
whome  she  faithfullie  served  from  her  High- 
nes  birth :  beneficiall  to  her  kinsfolke  and 
countryemen,  charitable  to  the  poore,  inso- 
muche  that  she  gave  to  the  poore  of  Bacton 

Westminster  Abbey,  a   statement  that  has,  as  anyone 
who  has  been  inside  the  abbey  can  tell,  no  sense  at  all. 
One  or  two  later  writers,  without  taking  the  trouble  of 
verifying  it,  have  simply  copied  his  mistake. 
28 


Photo  by  J.  Russell  &"  Sons 

TOMB   OF   BLANCHE   PARRY   IN   ST.   MARGARET'S   CHURCH, 
WESTMINSTER 


GENTLEWOMAN 

and  Newton  in  Herefordeshiere  seavenscore 
bu  she  11s  of  wheate  and  rye  yerelie  for  ever 
with  divers  somes  of  money  to  Westmynster 
and  other  places  for  good  uses.  She  died  a 
maide  in  the  Eightie  Two  yeres  of  her  age 
the  Twelfe  Februarye  (O.S.)  1589." l 

In  Atcham  Church,  near  Shrewsbury,  are 
two  lovely  windows  which,  placed  originally 
in  Bacton  Church,  were  removed  thence  a 
hundred  years  ago  by  the  then  vicar's  wife 
of  Atcham,  who  was  related  to  the  Parrys. 
She  found  the  windows  much  injured  and 
neglected,  and  has  placed  their  history  on 
record  in  the  glass  below  the  east  window, 
but  it  is  a  pity  that  the  inscription  itself  is 
much  broken  away  and  illegible.  This  win- 
dow represents  Milo  Ap  Harry,  who  built 
New  Court,  and  died  in  1488,  with  his  lady, 
and  his  sons  and  daughters  on  either  side; 

1  In  the  churchwarden's  account  of  St.  Margaret's 
under  the  heading  of  Foraine  Receiptes  is  the  following 
entry  relating  to  this  tomb :  Item  receyved  of  Mr. 
Powell  one  of  the  executors  of  Mrs.  Blanch  Parry  for 
license  and  composition  with  the  parish  to  erect  and 
sette  up  a  monument  for  the  said  Mrs.  Blanch  Parry  in 
the  parish  Church. — (Quoted  by  Rev.  H.  F.  Westlake  in 
his  recent  work  on  the  church.) 
29 


QUEEN   ELIZABETH'S 

their  garments  are  rich  and  stately,  with 
beautiful  embroidered  borders.  Above  their 
kneeling  figures  are  the  Virgin  and  Child, 
with  saint  and  angel.  The  other  window 
shows  Blanche  Parry  herself,  kneeling  before 
Queen  Elizabeth  enthroned  with  orb  and 
sceptre.  She  offers  her  a  book ;  and  above 
are  four  angels  holding  lyres.  The  two 
windows  shine  in  a  soft  brightness  of  golden 
light. 

It  remains  for  us  yet  to  visit  the  true  shrine 
of  the  Parrys,  the  little  ancient  church  of 
Bacton  in  Herefordshire,  which  stands  in  its 
peaceful  meadows  above  the  Golden  Valley. 
In  the  porch  an  old  notice-board  records  her 
bequests  to  the  poor ;  and  within  the  church 
on  the  north  wall  hangs  framed  a  large  piece 
of  embroidery  worked  by  Blanche  Parry's  own 
hand,  and  worn  by  her,  tradition  says,  as  part 
of  one  of  her  Court  dresses.  The  description 
of  this  beautiful  relic  has  been  kindly  sent 
me  by  the  Rector  of  Bacton.  "It  is  of  white 
corded  silk,  shot  with  silver  and  powdered 
over  with  bunches  of  flowers,  very  beautifully 
embroidered  in  silk  .  .  .  amongst  the  posies 
3° 


GENTLEWOMAN 

may  be  seen  daffodils,  roses,  honeysuckle, 
oak  leaves  and  acorns,  mistletoe,  and  other 
flowers.  Scattered  between  these  is  a  strange 
assembly  of  animals,  men  in  boats,  creeping 
things,  birds,  and  butterflies.  In  later  times, 
shameful  to  say,  this  beautiful  piece  of  work 
was  remorselessly  cut  up  to  fit  a  very  small 
Communion  Table,  which  accounts  for  its 
present  shape." 

Left  of  the  altar  on  the  chancel  wall  is  a 
stone  memorial,  bearing  the  figures  of  Blanche 
Parry  and  her  mistress.  It  is  a  beautiful  and 
touching  work,  a  love  -  offering  from  that 
simple  countryside  to  the  memory  of  the 
great  and  good  lady  of  Bacton.  She  kneels 
beside  the  figure  of  the  Queen  seated  in  state, 
who  wears  a  farthingale  sewn  and  starred  with 
gems  and  a  heavy  jewelled  chain.  The  maid 
of  honour  is  simply  dressed,  and  wears  like 
the  lady  in  Eworth's  picture,  a  cap  with  a 
square  flat  top,  of  a  type  that  recalls  the 
period  of  Lady  Jane  Grey  and  Mary  Tudor 
rather  than  the  Elizabethan.  Like  many  old 
ladies,  Mistress  Parry  was  faithful,  it  seems, 
to  bygone  fashions  in  her  dress.  She  wears 
31 


QUEEN   ELIZABETH'S 

long  hanging  sleeves,  a  kirtle,  and  overdress. 
In  her  left  hand  she  holds  a  little  book ;  and 
something  that  looks  like  a  jewel  in  her 
right. 

On  a  tablet  above  the  figures  are  the  fol- 
lowing verses,  which  were  surely  written  by 
herself.  A  few  of  the  lines  are  unusually 
obscure  for  Elizabethan  poetry,  but  one  and 
all  they  breathe  her  steadfast  and  loving 
spirit : 

I  Parrye  hys  doughter  Blaenche  of  Newe  Covrte 

Borne 
That  traenyd  was  in  Pryncys  covrts  wythe  gorgious 

Wyghts 
Wheare  Fleetynge  honor  sovnds  wythe  Blaste  of 

Home 
Eache  of  Accovnte  too  Place  of  Worlds  Delyghts. 

Am  lodgyd  Heere  wyth  in  thys  Stonye  Toombe 

My  Harpynger  ys  Paede  i  owghte  of  Dve 

My  frynds  of  Speeche  heere  in  doo   fynde  me 

Doombe 
The  whiche  in  Vaene  they  doo  so  greatlye  Rhve, 

For  so  mooche  as  hyt  ys  bvt  Thende  of  all 
Thys  Worldlye  Rowte  of  State  what  so  they  Be 
The  whiche  vntoo  the  Reste  heereafter  shall 
Assemble  thus  cache  Wyghte  in  hys  Degree. 
32 


GENTLEWOMAN 

I  lyvde  allweys  as  Handmaede  too  a  Qvene 
In  Chamber  Chief  my  Tyme  dyd  overpasse 
Vncarefvll  of  my  Wellthe  ther  was  i  seen 
Whyllst  i  abode  the  Ronnynge  of  my  Glasse. 

Not   dovbtynge  wante  whyllste  that  my  Mystres 

lyvde 

In  Womans  State  whose  Cradell  saw  i  Rockte 
Her  Servante  then   as  when   Shee    her  Crovne 

attcheeved 
And  so  remaened    tyll  Deathe  my  Doore    had 

knockte. 

Prefferrynge  styll  the  Cavsys  of  cache  Wyghte 
As  farre  as  i  doorste  move  Her  Grace  hys  Eare 
For  too  rewarde  Decerts  by  covrse  of  Ryghte 
As  needs  Resytte  of  Sarvys  doone  cache  wheare. 

So  that  my  Tyme  i  thus  did  passe  awaye 
A  Maede  in  Covrte  and  never  no  mans  Wyffe 
Sworne  of  Qvene  Ellsbeths  Hedd  Chamber  allwaye 
Wythe  Maeden  Qvene  a  Maede  did  ende  my  Lyffe. 

"On  Thursday  last,"  wrote  Thomas 
Markham  to  his  cousin  the  Earl  of  Shrews- 
bury, "  Mrs.  Blanche  a  Parry  departed ; 
blynd  she  was  here  on  earth,  but  I  hope 
the  joyes  in  heven  she  shall  see ! " 


33 


SOME  HEROES  OF  LIPPE 


SOME  HEROES  OF  LIPPE 

THE  first  invader  of  Northern  Germany, 
thirteen  years  before  Christ,  was  Drusus  the 
Roman.  There  is  a  legend  that  when  he 
was  encamped  with  his  host  on  the  banks  of 
the  Elbe,  at  the  moment  of  his  highest 
success,  he  saw  in  a  vision  the  menacing  figure 
of  a  woman.  She  pointed  towards  the  South 
whence  he  came,  and  spoke  to  him  in  Latin, 
one  word,  "  Retro  !  "  Shortly  after,  Drusus 
died  through  a  fall  from  his  horse,  and  his 
body  was  taken  back  for  burial  in  Rome. 

Twenty-four  years  later,  in  the  year  A.D.  9, 
another  Roman  General,  Quintilius  Varus, 
prepared  to  subdue  the  wild  tribes  of  the 
North,  and  he  again  was  bidden  defiance,  not 
this  time  by  a  veiled  apparition,  but  by  a 
young  hero  of  flesh  and  blood,  Arminius  or 
Hermann,  chief  of  the  Cherusci.  His  name 
37 


SOME   HEROES   OF  LIPPE 

is  usually  given  in  its  Latin  form  by  historians 
because  he  had  been  a  Roman  citizen  and  had 
fought  in  the  Roman  army,  but  it  is  better 
to  keep  to  the  name  by  which  his  own 
country  knew  him,  Hermann — Man  of  the 
Host — for  he  was  heart  and  soul  a  Saxon. 

Five  of  the  leading  races  of  the  North 
and  several  of  the  lesser  tribes  went  to  form 
his  mighty  host,  that  far  outnumbered  the 
invaders.  The  earliest  fires  of  the  great 
rising  flickered  almost  in  sight  of  the  Roman 
leader — warnings  actually  reached  him  in  his 
camp  at  Aliso ;  but  yet  he  took  no  heed. 
He  was  in  truth  unequal  to  the  task  before 
him.  Indolent  and  weak,  incapable  of  rapid 
action,  a  lover  of  riches  and  ease,  his  powers 
were  ill-matched  against  a  race,  of  barbarians 
it  is  true,  but  barbarians  exquisitely  cunning, 
passionate,  and  brave.  He  fancied  them 
peace-loving,  simple,  easy  to  win ;  and  he 
trusted  their  leader,  Hermann,  who  had 
been  well  known  to  him  in  Rome,  as  a 
probably  ally  against  the  West  German  princes. 
But  Hermann  deceived  Varus,  and  led  him 
to  his  destruction  by  a  trick.  From  the 
38 


SOME   HEROES  OF  LIPPE 

several  boundaries  of  the  widespread  Roman 
encampment,  full  of  false  hope,  Varus  drew 
his  men  together;  on  they  came  over  the 
valleys  of  Ems  and  Weser  and  the  low  hills 
of  Osning,  from  the  gates  of  Minden  on  the 
North  and  the  Westphalian  borders  on  the 
South,  through  the  heavy  autumn  rains,  till 
they  were  within  range  of  the  German  archers 
somewhere  in  the  trackless  depths  of  the 
Teutoburgian  Forest. 

The  exact  locality  of  the  field  is  not  known; 
it  is  a  problem  that  has  puzzled  the  experts 
for  hundreds  of  years ;  but  the  majority  are 
in  favour  of  the  region  lying  east  of  the 
plains  of  Westphalia,  that  forms  the  present 
principality  of  Lippe-Detmold. 

Where  the  forest  shades  were  densest 
appeared  before  Varus  a  crowd  of  his  allies, 
an  auxiliary  contingent  of  Saxons ;  but  their 
menacing  looks  soon  showed  him  they  were 
traitors,  and  the  flower  of  his  cavalry  deserted 
with  them.  Thus  fortune  forsook  the  Roman 
leader  at  the  very  outset  of  the  three  days' 
fight;  his  men  lost  all  heart  in  the  pitiless 
rains  that  checked  and  hampered  them  at 
39 


SOME   HEROES   OF   LIPPE 

every  turn  and  ruined  their  arms ;  and  so  the 
legions  of  Augustus  perished  miserably.  Two 
of  the  eagles  were  captured  by  the  enemy : 
the  bearer  of  the  third,  who  at  least  showed 
himself  worthy  of  his  trust,  tore  it  down 
from  its  pole  and  died  where  he  fell,  clasp- 
ing it  in  his  arms.  "Varus  showed  some 
spirit  in  dying,"  says  the  old  Roman  writer 
in  the  bitterness  of  his  heart,  "  though  none 
in  fighting,"  for  seeing  all  was  lost  he  fell  on 
his  sword. 

Thus  ended  all  hope  of  Roman  supremacy 
between  Rhine  and  Elbe — the  dream  of  the 
Caesars.  True,  the  struggle  was  yet  to  break 
out  afresh.  For  eight  long  years  Hermann 
remained  at  the  head  of  his  wild  tribes,  while 
all  Germany  looked  to  him ;  for  she  had  to 
fear  a  greater  than  Varus,  his  successor  in 
the  Roman  command,  Drusus,  surnamed 
Germanicus  in  honour  of  his  valour  shown 
on  German  soil,  nephew  of  Tiberius  the 
Emperor. 

From  his  base  on  the  Rhine  Germani- 
cus set  out  for  the  scene  of  Rome's  humilia- 
tion. He  recaptured  two  of  the  three  lost 
40 


SOME   HEROES   OF  LIPPE 

eagles ;  he  found  the  bones  of  his  fallen 
countrymen  lying  dishonoured  on  the  battle- 
field and  gave  them  reverent  burial,  raising 
over  them,  it  is  said,  though  no  trace  of  it 
can  now  be  found,  a  stone  memorial.  He 
returned  in  triumph  to  Rome,  Thusnelda, 
the  wife  of  Hermann,  with  her  infant  son 
whom  his  father  never  saw,  being  led  exile  in 
his  train.  Both  mother  and  child  were  to 
die  in  exile  in  Rome.  Germanicus,  how- 
ever, was  not  destined  to  finish  his  cam- 
paign on  the  Rhine.  Either  Tiberius  had 
lost  heart  over  the  long  strife,  or,  more 
probably,  he  grudged  his  great  captain 
his  rising  fame ;  and  so,  from  a  mean  and 
spiteful  motive,  he  ordered  the  recall  of  the 
forces. 

The  life  of  the  Saxon  leader  closed  in 
tragedy,  sacrificed  to  the  jealous  hate  of 
a  few  base  spirits  among  his  own  people ; 
but  for  nigh  two  thousand  years  he  has  been 
honoured  in  story  and  song  .  .  .  and  in 
our  own  day,  on  the  summit  of  the  Groten- 
burg,  one  of  the  principal  heights  in  the 
Teutoburgian  range  of  forest-clad  hills,  the 
41 


SOME   HEROES   OF  LIPPE 

genius   of  the   sculptor   Ernst   von    Bandel 
has  raised  to  him  a  mighty  bronze  memorial. 

The  first  beginning  of  Lippe's  history  as 
an  independent  state  carries  us  on  eleven 
centuries  from  the  defeat  of  Varus.  Her 
rulers  were  Counts  of  the  dynasty  of  West- 
phalia ;  but  the  word  Graf — Count — being 
then  a  general  term  for  an  imperial  official, 
the  Counts  of  Lippe  adopted  a  distinctive 
signature,  and  wrote  the  words  Liberi  et 
Nobiles  after  their  names,  in  token  that  they 
were  free  men,  and  held  their  heads  high 
among  the  Edelherren  of  Germany. 

Bernhard  II,  born  in  1146,  stands  at  the 
head  of  Lippe's  roll  of  fame ;  he  springs,  a 
glorious  figure,  from  the  darkness  of  the 
buried  years.1  Behind  him,  dimly  descried, 
are  others  of  his  kin ;  the  first  Bernhard  and 
his  daughter  the  Abbess  Hildegunde,  and 
Hermann,  father  of  our  hero,  who  went  with 

1  I  would  refer  my  readers — only  I  fear  it  is  long  out 
of  print — to  Die  Lippischen  Edelherren  im  Mittelalter,  a 
charming  little  history  by  A.  Piderit,  published  in  1860, 
and  Von  Meysenbug's  account  of  Bernhard  II  in  the 
Lippe  number  of  Niedersachsen. 
42 


STATUE   OF   HERMANN   ON   THE   GROTENBURG 


SOME   HEROES   OF  LIPPE 

the  conquering  army  of  Friederich  Barbarossa 
to  Rome  and  died  there.  He  is  among  the 
famosiores  of  the  Roman  Chronicles,  but  he 
is  outshone  by  his  greater  son. 

Shades  of  the  heroes  of  Lippe  !  Simon  the 
First,  Bernhard  the  Seventh,  Simon  the  Sixth, 
will  you  think  yourselves  slighted  if  we  give 
the  old  twelfth-century  warrior,  your  mighty 
ancestor,  the  place  of  honour  above  you  all  ? 
.  .  .  They  send  no  answer  back;  they  are 
resting  from  a  hundred  battles ;  so  we  can 
only  hope  there  is  the  proper  feeling  amongst 
them. 

For  the  fame  of  Bernhard  II  spread  far 
beyond  his  little  country.  East  and  West 
the  lands  were  illumined  by  the  splendour 
of  his  fighting  days,  and  the  fiery  torch  he 
lighted  in  his  old  age  for  God. 

The  source  of  nearly  all  we  know  of  him 
is  a  great  Latin  epic  written  in  his  honour 
forty  years  after  his  death,  by  one  Justinius, 
a  learned  doctor  of  Lippstadt,  the  city  founded 
and  fortified  by  Bernhard  on  the  fertile  banks 
of  the  river  Lippe. 

In  this  poem  we  read  that  the  future  ruler 
43 


SOME   HEROES  OF   LIPPE 

learnt  his  first  lessons  at  his  father's  knee. 
Then,  being  a  younger  son,  and  destined  for 
the  cloister,  he  was  sent  to  pursue  his  studies 
at  the  monastery  of  Hildesheim,  where  his 
gifts  of  heart  and  mind  delighted  all  his 
teachers.  He  had  already  been  advanced  to 
the  dignity  of  Canon  (Domherr),  for  pro- 
motion in  all  the  walks  of  life  was  rapid  in 
those  days,  when  suddenly  the  course  of  his 
life  was  changed.  The  elder  brother  died 
and  Bernhard  was  recalled  home,  to  exchange 
bell,  book,  and  candle  for  the  saddle  and  the 
sword. 

The  boy  threw  himself  into  his  new  appren- 
ticeship with  his  habitual  ardour.  He  left 
nothing  undone  to  fit  himself  for  his  life's 
task,  and  he  went  to  learn  the  arts  of  war  in 
many  lands. 

Bernhard  was  twenty-six  years  old  when 
he  became  reigning  Count  of  Lippe.  The 
clouds  hung  heavy  over  his  little  country; 
it  was  racked  with  fears  and  surrounded  with 
enemies.  More  than  once  he  was  to  win  it 
back  by  hard  fighting  from  their  grasp,  lose 
it  and  win  it  again.  He  decided  at  the  out- 
44 


SOME   HEROES   OF  LIPPE 

set  to  seek  some  powerful  aid,  and  found  it 
in  his  father's  old  comrade,  Henry  called  the 
Lion,  Duke  of  Saxony  and  Bavaria. 

This  man,  insatiable  fighter  and  arch-rebel, 
took  the  stripling  to  his  heart.  It  was  a 
fierce  kind  of  friendship  that  linked  these 
two  together.  They  were  kindred  spirits,  it 
must  be  owned,  in  certain  qualities  of  violence 
and  greed.  The  Lion,  however,  went  further 
than  Bernhard  in  open  revolt  against  his  liege- 
lord  the  Emperor,  for  it  was  not  in  Bern- 
hard's  nature  to  be  a  traitor. 

He  quickly  rose  to  the  supreme  command 
of  Henry's  forces,  and  was  faithful  to  him 
till  his  downfall. 

The  young  Edelherr  of  Lippe  was  of 
beautiful  and  stately  presence,  a  perfect 
knight.  Everywhere  he  went  the  people 
cheered  him.  We  can  almost  fancy  we  hear 
the  trumpets  herald  his  coming  and  catch 
the  greeting  of  the  crowd.  Thus  he  appeared 
before  the  Emperor  at  a  meeting  of  the 
Reichstag  at  Wiirzburg  in  1168,  riding  at 
the  head  of  a  brilliant  train  to  the  sound  of 
martial  music.  The  Emperor  asked  in  as- 
45 


SOME   HEROES   OF  LIPPE 

tonishment  what  gallant  knight  it  was.  Then 
when  he  knew,  he  received  him  with  especial 
honour,  which  was  kind  of  Barbarossa,  con- 
sidering the  young  free-lance  had  already  twice 
disobeyed  the  summons  to  his  sovereign's 
presence.  When  the  company  were  gathered 
round  the  dafs  it  was  found  there  were  not 
seats  for  all.  So  the  Count  of  Lippe  and 
his  nobles  took  off  their  beautiful  mantles 
and  sat  upon  them ;  but  at  the  close  of  the 
day  they  rose  and  left  them  on  the  ground. 
The  bystanders  drawing  his  attention  to  what 
they  took  for  forgetfulness,  Bernhard  replied 
that  it  was  not  customary  in  this  country  for 
a  man  to  carry  his  seat  away  with  him.  This 
remark  was  thought  extraordinarily  witty  by 
the  assembled  nobles,  who  greeted  it  with  a 
shout  of  merriment. 

Bernhard  chose  his  bride  from  the  ancient 
race  of  Are  and  Hochstaden.  The  ruins  of 
their  ancestral  home  still  look  down  from  the 
rocky  heights  above  the  valley  of  the  Ahr, 
fourteen  kilometers  from  its  junction  with 
the  Rhine;  and  it  was  a  lovely  flower  the  fiery 

chieftain  gathered  there  eight  hundred  years 
46 


SOME   HEROES   OF  LIPPE 

ago.  Justinius  praises  her  beauty  and  her 
homely  virtues,  and  says  she  was  ever  kind 
to  all  in  poverty  or  distress. 

She  bore  her  husband  six  daughters  and 
five  sons,  who  all  grew  up  and  prospered. 

Like  all  her  countrywomen,  the  Lady  of 
Lippe  must  have  been  an  admirable  house- 
wife, to  have  successfully  reared  eleven  chil- 
dren in  circumstances  of  quite  exceptional 
difficulty.  For  through  all  those  years  she 
never  can  have  known  one  moment's  peace, 
left  to  guard  her  people  from  thronging 
dangers,  her  spouse  incessantly  under  arms 
on  distant  fields — for  the  Lion's  campaigns 
took  him  into  many  lands — save  for  brief 
periods  when  he  returned  to  fight  his  foes 
at  home.  We  know  not  how  she  bore  her 
trials,  or  even  whether  she  stayed  or  fled. 
The  old  Latin  scholar  did  not  reflect  perhaps 
that  women  too  can  be  brave ;  for  he  tells 
us  nothing,  or  almost  nothing,  of  the  sorrows 
of  Heilwig  von  Are. 

Bernhard  had  but  little  time  for  the  pleas- 
ures of  his  domestic  hearth.  For  years  past 
Duke  Henry  had  cast  covetous  eyes  on  the 
47 


SOME   HEROES   OF  LIPPE 

See  of  Cologne  and  the  fair  lands  bordering 
the  Lower  Rhine.  He  now  prepared  for  a 
conquering  expedition  against  the  Archbishop 
— for  the  great  Churchmen  were  all  soldiers 
in  those  days — who  for  his  part  intended  to 
grab  the  Dukedom  of  Westphalia.  There 
were  thus  two  great  divisions  among  the 
princes,  and  between  them  the  land  was  torn 
asunder. 

The  Count  of  Lippe  threw  in  his  lot  afresh 
with  Duke  Henry,  and  went  plundering  and 
destroying  through  the  West. 

Judged  by  the  correct  standards  of  the 
twentieth  century,  the  character  of  Bernhard 
the  Robber,  we  confess,  leaves  something  to 
be  desired.  The  twelfth  century  thought 
otherwise.  There  was  nothing  at  all  remark- 
able in  destroying  one's  neighbour's  property ; 
it  was  the  ordinary  occupation  of  a  gentle- 
man, although  Bernhard's  nickname  points  to 
his  having  done  it  with  exceptional  thorough- 
ness, even  for  those  days.  But  there  was  a 
greatness  in  his  actions,  in  the  worst  as  in 
the  best  of  them,  which  took  the  imagina- 
tion of  men ;  and,  even  while  they  feared, 
48 


SOME   HEROES   OF  LIPPE 

they  loved  him.  Certain  it  is  that,  when 
the  storms  broke  over  his  own  little  country, 
there  were  not  failing  hands  stretched  out  to 
help  him. 

There  came  a  day  when  the  Archbishop 
of  Magdeburg,  whose  territories  Bernhard  had 
plundered,  laid  siege  to  him  in  Haldensleben. 
The  Lipper  defied  him  to  do  his  worst ;  the 
Archbishop's  fury  spent  itself  for  many  days 
in  vain.  At  last  he  resolved  on  a  cruel  and 
desperate  act — he  would  flood  him  out.  Two 
rivers  flowed  round  the  town ;  the  besiegers 
actually  forced  the  waters  out  of  their  course, 
so  that  they  overflowed  into  the  streets. 
Bernhard  had  to  put  his  whole  strength  into 
the  work  of  saving  lives.  He  tore  down  the 
ruined  houses,  and  on  rafts  made  of  the 
beams  he  had  the  living,  as  many  as  they 
would  hold,  carried  away  to  safety,  and  the 
dead  to  burial. 

Still  the  danger  rose  with  the  rising  waters, 
and  he  began  to  feel  his  spirit  fail.  He  con- 
trived to  send  messengers  to  his  old  friend 
and  comrade  imploring  his  aid,  but  in  vain. 
Henry  the  Lion  was  fallen !  broken  at  last 
49  D 


SOME   HEROES   OF  LIPPE 

on  the  vengeance  of  his  sovereign  lord  whom 
he  had  deserted  and  wronged.  Then  the 
brave  defender  gave  way.  He  saw  there  was 
no  other  means  of  saving  the  townspeople, 
and,  still  cheering  them  on,  he  made  a  noble 
surrender. 

Bernhard  went  home.  Great  in  peace  as 
in  war,  he  set  himself  to  the  work  of  restor- 
ing prosperity  to  his  country ;  he  sowed  the 
desolate  fields  once  more  and  built  up  the 
ruined  dwellings.  Thirty  years  later  he  was 
to  succeed  afresh  in  the  same  work  in  the 
newly  conquered  lands  of  the  East,  for  in  all 
things  relating  to  worldly  affairs  of  those  rough 
times  this  extraordinary  man  was  supreme. 
Neighbouring  Courts  sought  his  advice  on 
matters  of  legal  procedure  and  business,  and 
the  cities  that  he  founded  were  the  glory  of 
his  country. 

In  the  midst  of  these  admirable  tasks  he 
sets  out,  alas  !  in  search  of  fresh  plunder ;  he 
robs  the  Church  of  Minden ;  and  we  are 
grieved  to  find  him  seizing  the  property  of  a 
lady,  the  Abbess  of  Freckenhorst,  in  so  much 
that  she  brought  an  action  against  him.  But 
5° 


SOME   HEROES   OF  LIPPE 

it  was  the  end.  He  was  to  make  his  ex- 
piation ;  and  the  time  was  nearly  come. 

Physically  Bernhard  of  Lippe  must  have 
been  a  man  of  iron.  Now,  however,  the 
strapazen  —  hardships  —  of  five  and  thirty 
years  of  fighting  began  to  tell  on  him ; 
symptoms  of  illness  showed  themselves  and 
increased  with  dreadful  rapidity ;  he  became 
crippled  in  all  his  limbs.  When  he  could 
no  longer  stand  upright,  he  was  carried  in  a 
litter  made  of  osiers,  drawn  by  two  horses ; 
and  in  this  way  he  led  many  a  campaign,  the 
magic  of  his  presence  still  cheering  on  his 
men. 

But  in  time  the  strain  became  too  hard, 
even  for  him ;  he  drew  back  altogether  from 
the  active  life  and  spent  some  years  in 
retirement. 

During  his  fighting  days,  at  least  once  at 
the  outset  and  once  towards  the  close,  he 
had  been  mindful  of  the  things  of  God : 
witness  his  foundation  and  endowment  of  the 
Augustinian  Monastery  which  still  stands  at 
Lippstadt,  and  the  Cistercian  Monastery  of 
Marienfeld.  Now  in  the  enforced  inaction 


SOME   HEROES   OF  LIPPE 

of  physical  weakness  his  thoughts  gradually 
turned  away  from  the  world ;  and  he  made 
a  solemn  resolve  that  should  he  recover  he 
would  devote  his  life  to  God's  service.  Then 
a  marvellous  thing  happened.  As  his  spirit 
thus  broke  through  his  fetters,  suddenly  the 
body  too  was  freed.  The  burden  of  his 
disease  fell  from  him  like  a  severed  chain, 
and  he  was  healed. 

The  story  was  far-famed  as  a  miracle.  We 
should  rather,  perhaps,  call  it  an  instance — 
a  very  wonderful  instance  —  of  spiritual 
healing. 

Bernhard  was  over  fifty  years  of  age  when 
he  entered  on  the  immense  labours  of  his 
remaining  thirty  years  of  life. 

Far  to  the  north-east  of  Germany, 
on  the  shores  of  the  Baltic,  there  was  a 
wild  Region  called  Livland,  inhabited  by  the 
heathen  tribe  of  the  Aestii.  A  band  of 
Christians,  among  whom  were  not  a  few 
Westphalians,  were  fighting  there  for  the 
Cross;  and  Bernhard  went  to  join  them, 
with  the  desire  of  later  becoming  a 
missionary. 

5« 


SOME   HEROES   OF  LIPPE 

We  know  nothing  of  this  his  first  crusade. 
On  his  return  home,  he  gathered  his  children 
round  him,  and  told  them  of  his  resolve. 
Heilwig  clung  to  him  with  pleading  and 
tears — to  give  Justinius  his  due,  he  does 
mention  those  tears — but  all  in  vain.  Bern- 
hard  drew  up  a  charter  of  certain  rights  and 
privileges  for  his  capital  city,  which  is  still 
preserved  in  the  Archives  of  Detmold,  and 
made  over  the  government  to  his  eldest  son 
Hermann.  Then  he  went  his  way,  and  as 
Brother  Bernhard,  a  simple  monk,  he  entered 
the  Monastery  of  Marienfeld  in  Westphalia. 

Years  passed.  Bernhard  spent  them  in 
prayer  and  repentance,  and  in  learning  many 
things.  Patiently  he  went  all  over  the 
ground  of  his  forgotten  studies  at  Hilde- 
sheim,  till  he  reached  an  extraordinary  pre- 
eminence in  many  kinds  of  knowledge.  At 
last  he  was  ready  for  the  task  he  had  set 
himself  to  do,  and,  returning  to  Livland,  he 
offered  his  services  to  the  Bishop  of  Riga. 
Shortly  after,  he  was  chosen  Abbot  of  the 
Cistercian  Monastery  of  Diinamunde  on  the 
sea-coast.  But  his  mission  was  not  to  be 
53 


SOME  HEROES   OF  LIPPE 

fulfilled  by  peaceful  means.  The  pilgrim 
army  of  the  Christians  soon  called  on  the 
great  soldier  to  help  them ;  and  he  set  out 
for  the  heathen  stronghold  of  Fellin. 

It  was  a  moment  of  triumph  for  the  Cross. 
The  fortress  had  fallen  and  the  enemy  was 
making  in  full  flight  for  the  River  Aa. 
Bernhard  intercepted  them.  He  threw  a 
bridge  and  wooden  fortification  across  the 
stream,  shattering  the  fugitives  with  lances 
and  arrows ;  and  a  great  hymn  of  rejoicing 
went  up  from  the  church  in  Livland ; — but 
already  her  skies  were  clouding  over. 

Foremost  in  the  Christian  army  was  an 
order  of  soldier-monks,  called  Brethren  of 
the  Sword.  They  were  known  by  their 
white  habit,  bearing  a  sword  and  cross 
worked  in  red.  Covered  with  glory  in  the 
field,  they  became  grasping  and  unruly. 
They  rose  against  the  bishop  to  the  extent 
of  disputing  with  him  his  own  episcopal  seat 
of  Riga.  He  had  to  journey  to  Rome  and 
obtain  fresh  authority  from  the  Pope  before 
some  measure  of  order  was  restored.  Dis- 
sensions and  delays  such  as  these  were  the 
54 


SOME   HEROES   OF  LIPPE 

breath  of  life  to  the  heathen,  and  the  cause 
of  Christ  was  in  serious  jeopardy,  when  its 
great  champion  rose  again  in  his  might.  He 
set  out  westward,  preaching  and  winning 
fresh  soldiers  for  the  Cross.  "  In  journeying 
often,  in  perils  by  the  heathen,  in  perils 
among  false  brethren,  in  weariness  and  pain- 
fulness,"  he  kept  his  torch  burning,  "  an  old 
man  full  of  the  spirit  of  the  apostles." 

Now  we  find  him  under  arms  again  in 
Livland  winning  a  great  fight  with  three 
thousand  men  against  six  thousand.  Now 
he  is  in  Rome,  asking  the  Pope  to  permit 
his  acceptance  of  the  dignity  lately  conferred 
on  him  by  the  Bishop  of  Riga — the  See  of 
Felburg  in  the  newly  conquered  district  of 
Selonia.  He  travels  back  through  Germany 
to  Oldenzaal  in  Guelderland,  where  his  son 
Otto,  Bishop  of  Utrecht,  consecrates  his 
white-haired  father  as  bishop — a  sight,  says  a 
contemporary  writer,  that  moved  the  world 
to  admiration. 

Bernhard's  closing  years  were  saddened  by 
the  sorrows  of  the  pilgrim  army  in  the  East. 
In  an  unfortunate  moment  the  Bishop  of  Riga 
55 


SOME   HEROES   OF  LIPPE 

had  asked  the  aid  of  the  King  of  Denmark, 
and,  all  unknowingly,  had  brought  a  serpent 
into  their  midst.  Madly  jealous  of  the 
advance  of  the  Germans  in  Livland,  the  King 
actually  encouraged  the  heathen  tribes  against 
them,  and  won  over  the  fickle  Brethren  of 
the  Sword  to  his  side. 

Bernhard,  wearied  and  out  of  heart,  re- 
solved to  entrust  his  flock  awhile  to  younger 
hands.  During  the  spring  of  1220  he  went 
home  to  his  own  country,  and,  to  his  joy,  he 
shared  in  the  consecration  of  the  newly  com- 
pleted Church  of  St.  Mary  at  Lippstadt.  In 
various  works  of  mercy  three  years  passed  by, 
and  then  he  went  back  to  the  distant  battle- 
field. 

It  was  for  the  last  time.  Soon  his  hands 
became  too  weak  to  hold  the  sword,  but  still 
so  long  as  his  strength  lasted  he  went  with 
his  soldiers  weaponless,  leading  them  on  with 
words  of  comfort  and  hope. 

Bernhard  had  prayed  that  he  might  die  in 
action ;  but  his  wish  was  not  fulfilled.  He 
closed  his  eyes  peacefully  in  his  home  at 

Selburg,  in  the  eighty-fifth  year  of  his  age. 
56 


SOME   HEROES  OF  LIPPE 

But  a  strange  and  tragic  occurrence  marked 
his  passing.  The  monks  of  Dunamiinde 
begged  for  the  saint's  body,  and  somewhat 
reluctantly  the  Church  of  Selburg  gave  con- 
sent. Abbot  Robert  his  successor,  and  friend 
of  many  years,  went  himself  to  receive  it 
and  brought  it  home  by  boat  down  the 
Dtina.  When  in  sight  of  the  monastery  a 
sudden  storm  arose,  the  boat  capsized,  and 
the  good  abbot  was  drowned.  Both  the 
bodies  were  recovered  and  buried  in  the 
same  grave ;  so  in  death  the  two  friends 
were  reunited. 

There  are  few  parallels  in  history  to  the 
character  of  Bernhard  of  Lippe.  A  true 
child  of  those  stirring  times,  in  the  scope  of 
his  achievement  he  was  far  in  advance  of 
them.  Supreme  in  everything  he  under- 
took, going  ever  straight  to  his  goal,  his 
glory  shines  down  the  long  track  of  his 
little  country's  annals,  her  great  soldier  and 
saint. 

A  few  miles  west  of  the  borders  of  Hanover, 
on  a  commanding  eminence  stands  the  town 
57 


SOME   HEROES   OF  LIPPE 

of  Blomberg,  the  home  of  the  Counts  of  Lippe 
in  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries,  until  it 
was  transferred  to  Detmold,  the  present  capital. 
There  is  a  legend  regarding  the  foundation 
of  Blomberg,  that  one  day  when  the  people 
of  the  countryside  had  chosen  the  site  of  their 
town,  they  marked  out  a  great  square  on  the 
ground,  with  spaces  representing  the  position 
of  the  principal  buildings.  Then  in  the  evening 
stillness  God  visited  the  place  and  sowed  flowers 
all  over  it,  that  sprang  up  during  the  night. 
When  the  people  saw  the  wonderful  sight  at 
dawn,  they  knew  that  He  had  blessed  their 
choice,  and  they  called  the  town  Blumenberg 
— City  of  Flowers. 

Here  lived  and  fought  and  died  Bernhard, 
seventh  of  his  name,  called  Bellicosus,  famous 
adversary  of  the  cruel  soldier-priest  Dietrich, 
Archbishop  of  Cologne.  For  many  years  Diet- 
rich had  been  engaged  in  a  quarrel  with  Soest, 
a  town  that  was  ever  coveted  by  the  Counts  of 
Lippe,  and  had  two  centuries  before  withstood 
a  siege  by  Bernhard  the  Second. 

Bellicosus  took  the  part  of  Soest  against 
the  Archbishop,  and  attempted  to  win  over 
58 


SOME   HEROES  OF  LIPPE 

the  town  for  his  own  ends,  but  the  citizens 
of  Soest  would  have  none  of  him.  They  pre- 
ferred another  man,  and  they  sent  the  Lipper 
a  written  message  which  as  a  snub  is  unsur- 
passed, I  think,  in  the  history  of  the  world. 
It  runs  thus  : — 

"  Wettet,  dat  wy  den  vesten  junker  Johann 
van  Cleve  lever  hebbet  als  juwe,  unde  werd 
juwe  hiemit  abgesagt.  Dat  Soest,  I494."1 

Dietrich  stood  even  a  poorer  chance  with 
Soest  than  did  Bernhard.  Furious  with  the 
Upper's  interference,  he  gathered  together  a 
great  force  of  Bohemians  and  Saxons,  and  went 
burning  and  plundering  through  his  lands. 
Finally,  throwing  himself  on  Blomberg,  the 
Archbishop  sacked  the  towns  and  massacred 
the  inhabitants. 

Hard-pressed  in  his  fortress,  their  brave 
leader  was  powerless  to  save  them.  Like  his 
great  ancestor  at  Haldensleben,  he  stood  his 
ground  till  the  last  possible  moment,  and  then 
he  had  to  fly,  making  his  way  through  a  secret 

1  "Know,  that  we  like  the  valiant  knight,  John  of 
Cleve,  better  than  you,  and  therefore  you  are  hereby 
refused.  From  Soest,  1494." 

59 


SOME   HEROES   OF  LIPPE 

passage  underground  to  a  little  wood  hard  by. 
Near  the  great  arched  entrance  to  the  castle 
is  shown  to  this  day  a  door  with  massive  iron 
hinges,  and  behind  the  door  a  rough  opening 
half  concealed  by  some  loose  stones.  There 
is  believed  to  be  the  passage  down  which  the 
hero  of  Blomberg  fled  to  safety.  The  spot  is 
dreaded  by  the  children,  who  believe  that  a 
white-robed  lady  haunts  it. 

Bernhard  was  only  eighteen.  Sixty  years 
of  fighting  were  yet  before  him  ere  he  was  to 
lay  down  his  sword — for  his  life  was  one  long 
chain  of  battles.  But  we  have  seen  him  though 
so  young  in  years,  yet  at  his  best  and  bravest, 
and  we  will  not  disturb  him  further  in  his 
hard-won  rest,  asleep  beside  his  lady  beneath 
the  beautiful  Gothic  tomb  in  the  Abbey 
Church  of  Blomberg.  Yet  we  are  loth  to 
leave  him.  They  were  a  great  race,  the  Edel- 
herren  of  Lippe.  It  needed  but  a  turn  of 
Fortune's  wheel,  says  the  biographer  of  Simon 
the  First,  to  raise  them  to  a  foremost  place 
among  the  sovereigns  of  Germany.  Perhaps 
one  day  some  English  writer  with  a  vein  of 

romance  will  tell  their  story.      We  should 
60 


SOME   HEROES   OF  LIPPE 

like  to  watch  the  stern  life  they  led  in  their 
fortress  homes,  and  pass  in  their  train  through 
the  old  towns,  quiet  places  now  full  of  brave 
memories,  that  echoed  to  their  horses*  feet 
long  ago. 


61 


FURSTIN    PAULINE 


FURSTIN   PAULINE 

AMONG  the  rulers  of  Lippe,  whose  portraits 
from  earliest,  half-legendary  ages  to  the 
twentieth  century  hang  in  the  Hall  of 
Ancestors  in  the  Castle  of  Detmold,  the 
greatest  and  best  loved  of  all  in  these  latter 
days  was  a  woman.  She  was  Pauline,  born 
Princess  of  Anhalt  Bernburg  in  1769,  and 
wife  of  Leopold  I,  the  first  reigning  Prince 
of  Lippe. 

Her  splendid  gifts  were  brought  to  per- 
fection through  an  exceptionally  severe  train- 
ing ;  for  all  her  young  days  were  passed  in 
grave  intellectual  pursuits,  and  in  transacting 
affairs  of  state  for  her  infirm  and  crotchety 
father,  Prince  Frederick.  She  corresponded 
with  many  of  the  most  distinguished  men  of 
her  time ;  she  was  a  remarkable  linguist,  and 
deeply  read  in  classical  literature ;  but  in  her 

letters  to  her  cousin  and  chief  confidant,  the 
65  E 


FURSTIN   PAULINE 

young  Duke  of  Augustenburg,  another  side 
of  her  nature  peeps  out,  and  she  pities  her- 
self half  whimsically  for  the  unnatural 
austerities  of  her  life.  "  In  two  years  I  have 
not  danced  a  step,"  she  writes  in  1793,  "but 
I  have  read  an  extraordinary  number  of 
books  and  written  an  immense  quantity  of 
manuscript."  She  was  just  then  completing 
a  large  collection  of  poems,  and  also  a 
volume  entitled  Morals  for  Women,  part  of 
which  was  afterwards  published.  But  with 
touching  self-forgetfulness  she  is  glad  to  be 
of  use  :  "  With  pleasure  I  have  read  nothing 
for  several  weeks  past  but  a  pile  of  docu- 
ments taller  than  myself,  and  worked  late  at 
night  at  my  writing-table ;  but  it  does  me 
good  to  be  useful  in  any  way  to  my  family, 
for  my  excellent  health  allows  of  iron  in- 
dustry (eisernen  F/eiss),  and  I  hope  that  much 
business  is  clearing  my  brains.  To  be  sure," 
she  adds,  "  the  Muses  and  the  Graces  are 
coming  off  badly."  Then  she  gives  a  glance 
to  the  outer  world  and  the  political  horizon, 
and  hazards  a  word  of  prophecy  :  "It  seems 

clear  enough  to  me  that  some  day  perhaps 
66 


FURSTIN   PAULINE 

the  lesser  German  princes  will  be  swallowed 
up  by  their  mightier  neighbours,  and  the 
smaller  states  of  Europe  will  be  the  prey  of 
the  greater.  It  would  not  cost  me  one  tear 
if  I  ceased  being  a  princess.  I  have  very 
few,  very  trifling  needs,  and,  as  I  flatter 
myself,  resources  enough  ...  I  should  not 
be  out  of  place,  I  think,  no'  matter  whither 
fate  should  lead  me." 

But  about  this  time  circumstances  arose 
that  unsettled  and  distressed  Pauline.  Her 
brother  married ;  the  sisters-in-law  did  not 
understand  each  other,  and  for  some  reason 
her  father  became  estranged  from  her.  At 
this  juncture  a  former  lover  renewed  his  suit ; 
and  she  was  well  content  to  leave  her  home 
as  the  bride  of  the  Prince  of  Lippe  Detmold 
on  January  2,  1796. 

Pauline  was  delighted  with  the  welcome 
that  the  people  of  Detmold  gave  her.  "Never 
was  any  Princess  more  kindly,  more  heartily, 
more  joyfully  received,"  she  wrote ;  "  all 
these  festivities  breathe  the  people's  happy 
child-like  trust  in  their  new  mother.  The 

situation  of  Detmold  is  unspeakably  lovely ; 
67 


FURSTIN   PAULINE 

whoever  first  used  the  word  '  smiling '  of 
a  landscape  stood  assuredly  on  this  side  of 
Westphalia." 

The  marriage,  which  was  entirely  happy, 
was  of  very  short  duration.  Leopold  died 
in  1802,  leaving  his  widow  with  two  little 
boys;  and  thenceforth  for  eighteen  years, 
until  the  heir  attained  his  majority,  she 
reigned  alone. 

Pauline  took  over  the  government  of 
Lippe  at  a  perilous  time.  Between  Prussia 
on  the  one  hand  and  Napoleon  on  the  other, 
each  playing  for  the  leadership  of  Germany, 
the  smaller  states,  as  she  in  her  youthful 
wisdom  had  foreseen,  stood  in  danger  of 
being  swept  out  of  existence.  Hesse  was 
already  making  overtures  to  Lippe  and 
Waldeck,  intending  to  force  them  into  the 
North  German  league  with  Prussia.  To 
Pauline  in  this  crisis  it  was  clear  that  her 
country  could  not  stand  alone ;  some  pro- 
tection it  must  have ;  but  above  all  things 
she  dreaded  and  mistrusted  Prussia.  The 
hated  alliance  with  Napoleon  appeared  to  her 

the  lesser  evil  of  the  two.    She  turned  from  the 
68 


FURSTIN   PAULINE 

advice  of  all  her  ministers,  and  in  April  1 807 
she  joined  the  Confederation  of  the  Rhine. 

Those  who  most  bitterly  blamed  her  for 
this  step  knew  least,  perhaps,  how  dear  it 
cost  her.  She  gave  her  reasons  for  it  at  the 
time  in  an  eloquent  memoire  justificatif.  Then 
she  set  herself  to  work  to  save  for  her 
country  some  measure  of  independence. 

Through  the  charm  of  her  personality  and 
her  shining  gifts  as  a  hostess,  she  had  made  a 
valuable  friend  in  Louis,  King  of  Holland, 
brother  of  Napoleon,  when  he  had  lately 
passed  through  Detmold  and  been  entertained 
by  her  at  the  Castle.  Thenceforth  she  could 
reckon  on  his  good  offices  with  Bonaparte. 
Already,  too,  she  was  known  to  Dalberg, 
Primate  of  the  Confederation,  for  she  had 
travelled  in  the  depth  of  the  preceding  winter, 
over  almost  impassable  roads,  with  a  small  suite 
and  her  two  boys,  to  confer  with  him  at 
Aschaffenburg.  She  was  greatly  attracted  by 
the  Primate,  and  formed  a  close  friendship 
with  him.  From  Aschaffenburg  she  had  gone 
to  Mainz,  where  she  had  been  most  warmly 

received  by  the  Empress  Josephine  and  Queen 
69 


FURSTIN   PAULINE 

Hortense.  Thus  the  outlook  on  the  whole  was 
favourable,  the  way  was  prepared ;  and  she  now 
resolved  to  plead  with  the  Conqueror  himself 
at  Paris. 

She  did  it  for  her  country's  and  her 
children's  sake.  "  Je  ne  devais  aller  a  Paris," 
she  wrote  to  Louis,  who  had  attempted  to 
dissuade  her  from  her  intention,  "qu'avec 
beaucoup  de  regrets  et  a  centre  coeur,  et 
assurement  si  je  n'etais  mere  et  Tutrice,  s'il 
ne  s'agissait  que  de  mon  propre  sort,  le  projet 
meme  n'aurait  pas  existe.  Mais  j'ai  jure  de 
remplir  mes  devoirs,  et  aussi  longtemps  que 
je  pouvais  esperer  seulement  qu'un  voyage  a 
Paris  me  serait  utile  ou  plutot  a  mes  enfants, 
il  me  semble  que  ni  ma  sante  ne  les  desagre- 
ments  personnels  n'osaientm'empecher.  .  .  .  Je 
ne  voulais  point  passer  a  Vos  yeux  pour  frivole 
et  trop  prompte." 

The  autumn  of  that  year  saw  her  in  the 
French  capital,  where  her  sojourn  proved 
happy  and  successful  beyond  her  hopes.  She 
has  left  in  her  diary  minute  and  lively 
descriptions  of  the  sights  of  Paris,  and  of  a 

tremendous  ovation  given  to  Napoleon  at  a 
70 


FURSTIN  PAULINE 

sitting  of  the  Institut  de  France.  She  writes 
of  the  gay  magnificence  of  the  Court  and  her 
friendly  relations  with  one  and  all  there ;  with 
King  Jerome  of  Westphalia  and  his  Queen — 
a  specially  fortunate  circumstance  for  her,  as 
they  were  her  next  door  neighbours  at  home — 
with  Madame  Mere  and  Cardinal  Fesch,  with 
the  Murats,  and  also  with  various  German 
princes  and  envoys  who  had  come  on  the 
same  errand  as  herself.  She  was  kept  waiting 
three  weeks,  however,  before  she  was  granted 
her  momentous  audience  of  the  Emperor. 

Napoleon  received  her  graciously.  His 
idea  of  the  political  relationship  between  the 
lesser  German  states  was  probably  extremely 
hazy,  but  he  took  some  personal  interest  in 
Pauline  through  the  connection  of  the  Prince 
of  Anhalt  her  father  with  Catherine  II.  of 
Russia.  The  Princess  of  Lippe  was  moreover 
an  attractive  woman  with  a  fine  spirit,  and 
these  advantages  did  not  go  for  nothing  with 
Napoleon.  He  granted  certain  concessions 
she  asked  for,  and  ever  after,  he,  the  despiser 
of  princes,  spoke  of  the  Fiirstin  Pauline  with 
respect. 


FURSTIN   PAULINE 

But  for  her  part  she  held  her  head  high, 
and  refused  the  tyrant  that  flattery  and  sub- 
servience that  princes  of  a  tamer  spirit  paid 
him.  Detmold  took  no  heed  whatever  of  his 
triumphs,  and  obeyed  none  of  his  regulations ; 
in  the  churches  his  name  was  never  heard. 
Scarcely  a  Frenchman  was  seen  in  the  town ; 
the  Fiirstin,  however,  strictly  enjoined  on  her 
subjects  to  treat  any  who  should  pass  through 
with  kindness  and  consideration.  But  the 
soldiers  of  Lippe  did  their  duty.  They  fought 
under  the  Corsican's  flag  in  Tyrol  and  in 
Spain,  and  many  died  on  the  road  to  Moscow. 

Throughout  those  stormy  times  the 
Fiirstin  guided  her  children's  training  with 
anxious  care,  leaving  nothing  undone  that 
might  fit  the  heir  for  his  life's  work,  even 
though  the  thought  was  ever  present  to  her 
mind  that  her  descendants  might  yet  be 
robbed  of  their  ancient  place  among  the 
sovereigns  of  Germany.  "  The  princes  must 
be  brought  up  in  the  right  way,"  she  said, 
"  though  indeed  it  is  almost  likely  that  our 
grandchildren  will  live  as  private  citizens. 

Yet  if  their  eyes  are  opened  to  the  light  of 

72 


FURSTIN   PAULINE 

truth,  the  loss  of  the  ermine  will  not  greatly 
distress  them." 

She  watched  meanwhile  over  her  people's 
home  interests  with  unflagging  devotion. 
For  many  years  she  worked  at  much-needed 
reforms  in  the  constitution  and  representation 
of  the  country  ;  these,  to  her  great  disappoint- 
ment, were  not  put  on  the  statute-book  in  her 
lifetime,  but  on  the  day  they  were  first  made 
known  the  Detmolders  showed  their  gratitude 
in  a  burst  of  loyalty,  and  illuminated  the 
town  in  her  honour.  Certain  malcontents, 
however,  remained  of  the  old  regime.  As 
the  Fiirstin  passed  through  the  brilliant  streets 
that  night  her  attention  was  drawn  to  two 
houses  which  stood  in  darkness.  "  I  think 
that  is  quite  as  it  should  be,"  she  answered ; 
"  where  there  is  light,  there  must  be  shadow 
too." 

Pauline  was  gifted  with  an  unwearying 
sense  of  duty  and  a  capacity  of  close  atten- 
tion to  business  for  hours  at  a  stretch. 
During  the  protracted  meetings  of  her 
Council  she  never  showed  the  slightest  fatigue 
or  a  moment's  confusion  of  thought.  She 
73 


FURSTIN   PAULINE 

was  before  her  time  in  the  wisdom  and  good 
sense  of  all  her  works  of  mercy,  and  in  her 
discouragement  of  indiscriminate  almsgiving. 

With  the  help  and  advice  of  one  of  the 
greatest  authorities  of  her  day,  General 
Superintendent  Weerth,  she  brought  the 
educational  system  of  Lippe  to  a  state 
of  perfection  unsurpassed  in  her  time  by  any 
other  state  in  Germany.  She  spared  herself 
no  pains,  no  effort,  but  was  always  at  her 
post.  In  fifteen  years  she  only  paid  two 
short  visits  to  her  old  home  at  Anhalt. 

Doubtless  the  times  were  many  when  her 
burden  borne  so  long  alone,  weighed  on  her 
heavily,  for  we  find  their  traces  in  her  written 
thoughts,  and  we  know  they  left  their  mark 
on  her  daily  life ;  but  she  would  take  heart 
again  in  her  own  way,  finding  ever  fresh  paths 
of  work  and  service  : 

"  It  seems  to  me,"  she  wrote  to  a  friend 
who  had  lost  her  hold  on  life's  happiness,  "  that 
in  useful  activity,  in  the  peaceful  conciousness 
that  we  are  of  use  and  at  work,  we  have  the 
best  hope  of  winning  God's  approval  and 
the  fulfilment  of  our  wishes  and  prayers.  .  .  . 
74 


FURSTIN   PAULINE 

Forgive  me  when  I  entreat  you  to  look  up 
like  a  child,  not  merely  in  selfishness  and 
despondency  drawing  the  distance  near  in 
dreams,  but  seeking  out  the  love  and  good- 
ness that  are  close  at  hand,  and  creating  them 
anew  out  of  your  inmost  being.  I  live  the 
stern  life  of  duty,  I  have  lost  those  whom  I 
loved  .  .  .  my  future  is  shadowed,  sorrow 
leads  me  on  to  fresh  work,  so  little  prospers 
with  me,  and  everything  that  was  once  my 
delight  has  vanished ;  and  yet  I  am  not  cast 
down.  ...  I  read  the  great  authors  with  the 
highest  enjoyment,  but  I  only  allow  myself 
that  pleasure  when  my  day's  work  is  done  ; 
and  even  though  I  may  have  Matthison's 
newest  book  of  poems  by  me,  or  Goethe's 
latest  work — should  a  pile  of  criminal  cases 
lie  beside  it,  my  hand  will  reach  out  mechani- 
cally to  them. 

"  If  then  I  have  fulfilled  my  trust,  if  I  have 
been  true  to  my  calling,  yet,  though  one  more 
sorrow  come,  I  fold  my  hands  and  am 
resigned." 

The  allusion  to  the  cases  in  criminal  law 
that  came  before  the  Fttrstin  is  significant  of  the 
75 


FURSTIN   PAULINE 

earnest  thought  she  gave  to  these  matters,  of 
which  in  common  with  many  of  the  rulers  of 
Lippe,  but  to  a  degree  remarkable  in  a  woman, 
she  possessed  expert  knowledge.  According  to 
the  custom  of  the  country  all  sentences  on 
offenders  were  drawn  up  in  her  name,  and  her 
decisions  were  distinguished  by  strict  justice 
and  shrewd  perception,  but  also  by  mercy  and 
pity.  A  few  sentences  may  be  given  here : 

".  .  .  Inasmuch  as  a  son  who  illtreats  his 
parents  is  always  worthy  of  being  held  in 
abhorrence,  the  severity  of  his  sentence  must 
not  be  relaxed.  .  .  .  Too  much  forbearance 
in  such  cases  is  sin  against  virtue,  religion,  and 
morality." 

To  a  magistrate  who  had  asked  whether 
one  who  had  died  by  his  own  hand  should 
be  buried  without  the  rites  of  the  Church — 
Eselsbegrabniss — she  gives  this  fiery  rejoinder: 

"  God  defend  us  from  such  antiquated 
abuses,  that  only  distress  the  sorely  afflicted 
survivors  still  further." 

Again  :  "  Opening  letters  is  an  unlawful 
proceeding.  In  times  of  war  it  is  indeed  per- 
mitted, but  then  it  must  be  made  known  before- 
76 


FURSTIN   PAULINE 

hand  that  the  letters  must  be  closed  again  with 
an  official  seal.  Now  to  break  open  letters  and 
seal  them  up  again  in  secret  is  extremely 
wrong;  even  though  the  intention  may  be 
good,  no  object  can  justify  unlawful  means. 
Under  my  rule  such  things  will  never  be ;  I 
shall  entertain  no  further  proposals  so  con- 
trary to  my  moral  sense." 

And,  lastly,  in  the  following  decision  we 
can  trace  her  minute  care  for  her  people,  not 
least  for  the  erring  ones.  A  prisoner  had 
been  taken  seriously  ill,  and  the  question 
arose  as  to  what  to  do  with  him  :  "  Economy 
and  humanity  alike  dictate  the  postponement 
of  his  sentence " ;  but  the  man's  relations 
being  miserably  poor — bettelarm — to  release 
him  and  leave  him  entirely  in  their  charge 
would  mean,  though  a  saving  for  the  prison 
authorities,  a  still  harder  punishment  for  him  : 

"I  see  no  way  out.of  it  for  the  wretched  man 
who,  though  he  is  a  criminal,  is  a  human 
being  as  well,  than  to  transport  him  out  of 
prison  to  his  own  sick-room,  and  have  him 
nursed  there.  The  doctor  can  report  on  his 
condition  every  week  to  the  Court,  and  the 
77 


FURSTIN   PAULINE 

rest  can  be  decided  later.  I  send  herewith  ten 
soup  tablets  ;  each  of  them  will  make  a  good 
wholesome  bowl  of  soup  for  a  sick  person  ; 
they  only  have  to  be  melted  down  and 
salted,  with  a  few  slices  of  bread  added  to 
them." 

One  who  was  well  acquainted  with  the 
Filrstin  Pauline  in  her  vigorous  prime  has 
left  us  the  following  pen-portrait : 

"  Her  figure  was  short  rather  than  tall, 
and  for  her  height  she  was  fairly  stout.  In 
her  splendid  eyes  shone  the  spirit  that  dwelt 
within  her,  and  kindness  also,  tempered  with 
gravity.  There  was  nothing  feminine  in  her 
conversation ;  on  the  contrary,  it  was  that  of 
an  intellectual  and  highly  cultivated  man. 
She  spoke  with  much  decision,  and  I  firmly 
believe  that  on  important  matters  of  business 
she  very  rarely  deferred  to  the  opinion  of 
others.  With  all  her  tenderness  her  whole 
appearance  was  queenly  and  commanding." 

The  description  is  a  little  formidable  per- 
haps, but  the  writer  adds  a  graceful  touch : 
"  Despite  this  truly  masculine  temperament 
she  was  by  no  means  indifferent  to  personal 
78 


FURSTIN    PAULINE   OF   LIPPE 


FURSTIN   PAULINE 

adornment.  She  dressed  with  exquisite  taste, 
and  a  splendid  tiara  often  sparkled  on  her 
head." 

To  know  the  Fiirstin's  inmost  heart,  how- 
ever, we  must  read  her  correspondence  with 
her  friends,  for  in  those  homely  and  affection- 
ate letters  we  find  the  woman  outshining  the 
princess — a  woman  whose  home  life  was 
blessed  by  the  happiest  intercourse  with  those 
dear  to  her,  and  by  her  own  thoughtful  kind- 
ness and  power  of  sympathy. 

The  following  extracts  are  taken  from  her 
correspondence  with  her  closest  friend  in 
Detmold,  the  wife  of  her  Chancellor,  Konig.1 

On  one  occasion  when  he  had  been  ill  she 
writes : 

"DEAR  FRAU  CANZLERIN, — I  come  to 
you  with  the  earnest  entreaty  that  if  the 
Chancellor  has  the  least  pain  still,  you  will 
prevent  his  doing  himself  harm  by  coming  to 

1  Published  in  1860  in  a  memoir  entitled :  Erinne- 
rungen  aus  dem  Leben  der  Fiirstin  Pauline  zur  Lippe- 
Detmold,  ausdennachgelassenPapieren  eines  ehentaligen 
Staatsdieners. 

79 


FURSTIN  PAULINE 

the  Council,  and  to  arrange  that  he  would 
allow  us  all  to  come  to  him  instead.  You, 
dear,  will  be  glad,  I  am  sure,  to  give  us  a 
table  and  inkstand,  and  room  to  dispose  of 
ourselves  and  the  papers  as  well ;  then  the 
Chancellor  need  not  put  himself  out,  but 
will  feel  much  better  if  he  stays  in  his  easy 
clothes ;  while,  on  the  other  hand,  it  would 
distress  me  greatly  if  he  were  to  overtire 
himself." 

On  another  day  we  find  the  Fiirstin  making 
a  bet  with  her  lady-in-waiting,  Fraulein  von 
Biedersee,  as  to  the  colour  most  becoming  to 
Frau  Canzlerin's  pretty  young  dame  de  com- 
pagnie : 

"  We  were  saying  on  Sunday  evening  how 
bright  Fraulein  von  G.  is  looking,  and  die 
'Biedersee  thought  white  suited  the  young 
lady  the  best,  but  I  maintained  that  hortensia 
(hydrangea)  takes  the  place  of  honour  with  her. 
I  should  greatly  like  my  choice  to  be  approved, 
but  that  can  only  be  if  you,  my  dear,  will  slip 

the   accompanying  sarsenet   into   the  young 
80 


FURSTIN   PAULINE 

lady's  wardrobe  for  me.     With  this  request  I 
bid  you  farewell  very  affectionately, 

"P. 

"  The  trimming  is  enclosed  with  it." 

In  a  letter  to  the  Chancellor,  dated  New 
Year's  Day,  1809,  we  read  : 

"  I  write  to  you  for  the  first  time  in  this 
new  year,  my  dear  and  valued  friend,  accord- 
ing to  old-fashioned  custom,  with  my  heart- 
felt wish  that  you  will  yet  enjoy  many  years 
in  the  best  of  health  and  undiminished 
strength ;  a  wish  for  this  country's  sake  as 
well  as  for  my  own.  .  .  .  The  year  just  gone 
by  was  not  pleasant,  it  brought  many  trials, 
but  it  closes  with  clearer  horizons,  and  God 
will  help  us  on  !  The  little  violet-blue  note 
is  for  Frau  Canzlerin.  Keep  me  in  friendly 
remembrance,  and  be  ever  assured  of  my 
especial  esteem  and  friendship. 

"PAULINA." 

It  is  sad  to  relate  that  the  excellent  Chan- 
cellor died  a  year  after  the  date  of  this  letter. 

The  Fiirstin  arranged  for  his  widow  to  remain 
81  F 


FURSTIN   PAULINE 

on  for  eighteen  months  in  the  home  of  her 
married  life  so  as  to  lessen,  as  far  as  possible, 
the  shock  of  parting  :  "  I  wished,"  she  wrote, 
"to  let  the  first  sorrow  abate  somewhat.  I 
thought  it  would  comfort  you  to  keep  the 
rooms  .  .  .  that  our  dear  one  occupied,  to 
yourself  for  the  present,  and  to  go  on  living 
for  a  year  in  the  house  which  was  dear  to  you 
through  him.  .  .  ."  Then  she  explains  why 
she  is  now  obliged  to  let  his  successor  take 
possession,  with  a  thoughtful  regard  for  the 
poor  lady's  feelings  which  might  teach  a 
lesson  to  many  who  have  to  turn  out  their 
old  dependants  ;  and  she  adds,  "  I  repeat  my 
entreaty  that  you  will  not  misunderstand  me, 
but  rest  assured  that  I  shall  gladly  take  every 
opportunity  of  showing  you  my  true  good- 
will. —  Your  most  sincere  friend, 

"  PAULINA." 


She  writes  to  Frau  Canzlerin  for  her  birth- 
day : 

"You  will  allow  me,  dear  friend,  to  send 

you  my  best  wishes  for  the  29th  of  Septem- 
82 


FURSTIN   PAULINE 

her;  though  late,  they  are  none  the  less 
sincere.  May  many  joyous  and  happy  days 
be  yet  in  store  for  you,  and  your  gentle  life 
be  like  a  clear  streamlet  flowing  through 
fields  of  flowers. 

"  In  token  that,  though  absent,  I  was  not 
unmindful  of  your  birthday,  permit  me  to 
send  an  everyday  dress  for  you  and  a  coverlet 
for  your  sofa,  and  so  I  commend  myself  as 
ever  to  your  friendship." 

The  letters  continue  to  the  closing  days  of 
the  Fiirstin's  life.  In  January,  1820,  she 
writes : 

"  MY  REVERED  FRIEND,  —  Accept  my 
warmest  thanks  for  your  charming  little 
letter,  filled  with  such  kindly  true  and 
fervent  wishes  for  me.  Plainly  they  came 
from  your  heart,  and  have  deeply  touched 
my  own.  God  bless  and  keep  you,  honoured 
lady,  through  many  years  to  come,  for  you 
are  to  me  the  living  impersonation  of  good- 
ness, kindness  and  charity.  May  you  never 
lack  true  happiness ;  may  good  health  and 
spirits  be  ever  yours,  and  sweet  contentment 
83 


FURSTIN   PAULINE 

in  the  welfare  of  Fraulein  von  G.  I  entreat 
for  a  continuance  of  your  friendship,  assuring 
you  sincerely  that  mine  will  only  end  with 
life." 

That  end  was  not  far  distant  when  she 
wrote  the  words.  In  her  latest  letters  sounds 
now  and  again  a  note  of  weariness,  for  her 
sands  were  running  low — Pauline  did  not 
live  to  be  old. 

In  her  last  birthday  greeting  to  her  friend 
she  regrets  her  inability  to  attend  the  festival 
— the  Germans  make  much  more  of  such 
anniversaries  than  we  do — and  she  adds : 

"  May  the  little  dinner  service  give  you 
pleasure ;  I  hoped  it  might.  When  I  was 
choosing  it  a  week  ago  I  was  confidently 
hoping  to  come,  if  only  for  a  few  minutes, 
but  a  very  bad  relapse  has  prevented  it.  ... 

"  I  stand  in  God's  Almighty  Hand  and 
am  content  to  live  on  if  He  wills,  but  glad 
and  thankful  if  He  soon  calls  me  to 
Himself." 

A  few  almost  illegible   lines  of  farewell, 

written  two  days  before  she  died,  ends  the 
84 


FURSTIN   PAULINE 

long  correspondence  with  Frau  Canzlerin, 
who  survived  her  dear  princess  for  nineteen 
years. 

The  highest  gratification  of  the  Fiirstin's 
public  life,  and  the  greatest  proof,  perhaps, 
of  her  people's  trust  in  her,  came  through 
the  citizens  of  the  grand  old  town  of  Lemgo, 
sister  foundation  with  Lippstadt  in  the 
eleventh  century,  who,  finding  themselves  in 
financial  straits,  appealed  to  her  to  be  their 
burgomaster.  She  accepted  the  office,  and 
despite  her  failing  strength  she  put  the  affairs 
of  the  town  to  rights  and  carried  out  her 
duties  faithfully. 

That  was  in  1819,  near  the  close  of  her 
life.  About  this  time  she  began  her  pre- 
parations for  handing  over  the  government 
of  Lippe  to  her  son  Leopold  ;  and  as  she  did 
so  she  prayed  this  prayer : 

"  Grant  me  three  great  experiences  not 
generally  given  to  dying  sovereigns  : 

"To  resign  in  the  undiminished  fullness 
of  my  powers :  not  to  survive  them  in  my 
Office  of  Regent.  To  reap  in  my  lifetime 
85 


FORSTIN   PAULINE 

the  love  that  usually  blooms  only  after 
death ;  to  see  many  things  grow  and  ripen, 
that  my  hand  has  planted." 

She  had  only  a  few  months  to  live  when, 
on  July  4,  1820,  she  assembled  her  ministers 
around  her  in  the  Throne  Room  of  the 
Castle  of  Detmold  and  rendered  up  her 
trust. 

She  spoke  to  them  as  follows : 

"  When  eighteen  years  ago  I  solemnly  took 
over  the  government  of  this  country  .  .  . 
how  different  were  all  things,  how  narrow, 
how  sad !  a  widow's  veil,  a  deep-mourning 
dress,  now,  festive  robes ;  fatherless  weeping 
children,  five  and  six  years  old  at  my  side, 
now,  my  strong  grown-up  sons  .  .  .  then, 
want  and  scarcity  in  the  land  .  .  .  now, 
cheapness  and  plenty  and  shouts  of  rejoic- 
ing !  .  .  .  I  promised  at  my  accession  to 
devote  myself  entirely  to  my  country  and 
my  children,  and  how  many  soever  my 
failures  have  been,  my  conscience  is  witness 
that  I  have  been  faithful.  .  .  ." 

She   appeals   for   her   people's  loyalty  to 
86 


FURSTIN   PAULINE 

their  young  prince,  and  then  she  turns  to  the 
boy  at  her  side  : 

"  I  trust  your  heart  has  never  yet  failed  to 
respond  to  the  call  of  duty,  so  that  you  may 
ever  feel  how  beautiful,  great,  and  holy  a 
trust  it  is  to  be  the  comfort,  the  hope,  and 
the  father  of  thousands.  I  charge  you  never 
to  condemn  anyone  unheard,  never  to  give 
way  to  favourites,  to  lead  your  household 
well  and  carefully  in  great  things  as  in  small, 
that  you  may  never  shrink  from  the  Christian 
practice  of  benevolence  and  the  princely  pre- 
rogative of  generosity.  I  entreat  you  to  be 
swift  in  action ;  if  a  man  never  delays,  except 
under  urgent  necessity,  he  has  time  for 
everything ;  and  a  sovereign  must  never 
allow  himself  pleasures  or  distractions  before 
his  work  is  done.  ...  If  you  wish  to  assure 
me  happiness  for  my  remaining  years,  I  entreat 
you  to  act  according  to  my  admonition ;  then 
my  motherly  blessing  will  be  your  share  and, 
what  is  infinitely  more,  God's  approval  your 
reward." 

The    words    were    not    spoken   in    vain. 
87 


FURSTIN   PAULINE 

Leopold  II.  has  gone  down  to  history  as  a 
wise  and  peace-loving  ruler. 

Had  Pauline  of  Lippe  been  destined  to  a 
larger  sphere  among  the  sovereigns  of  Europe 
she  would  assuredly  have  held  a  foremost 
place.  It  may  truly  be  said  of  her  that  she 
combined  the  best  of  both  worlds  here  below. 
With  her  genius  for  administration  and  the 
leadership  of  men,  she  was  a  woman  of  deep 
and  simple  piety,  brightened  by  a  touch  of 
poetic  imagination.  With  her  clear  eyes  she 
saw  the  truth  of  things,  the  meaning  of  life 
and  duty : — 

"  No  one,"  she  wrote,  "  who  truly  thinks 
and  feels  wanders  through  his  days  in  a  fairy 
world  of  glowing  pictures ;  they  may  renew 
the  roses  for  him  when  his  path  is  winding 
through  thorns  .  .  .  but  then  their  part  is 
done ;  they  fall  away  and  fade,  when  his  real 
life  begins.  .  .  .  We  dream  and  dream,  but 
never  live  our  dreams !  in  life's  realities  the 
magic  colours  break  apart,  the  prism  changes 
to  common  glass :  it  can  keep  no  rainbow 
brightness  for  its  own.  .  .  .  And  then,  all 

the  more  loyal,  all  the  more  excellent  souls 
88 


FURSTIN   PAULINE 

belong  to  the  higher  life.  Every  cloud  on 
earth's  horizon  seems  close  to  their 
human  clasp,  but  over  all  the  returning 
Saturn  reigns  supreme.  It  is  a  familiar 
consolation  that  we  are  but  pilgrims  here, 
that  our  home  is  above :  I  know,  however, 
of  none  so  many-sided,  so  all-embracing  ;  for 
on  a  journey  how  willingly  do  we  endure 
hardship ;  we  teach  and  talk,  and  gather  the 
wayside  fruits,  keeping  the  goal  ever  in  sight, 
while  we  say  to  ourselves  '  At  home  there  is 
rest ! '  Now  and  again  we  miss  our  way, 
but  the  true  child  of  God  looks  ever  stead- 
fastly to  the  Father,  and  the  less  he  feels  at 
ease  here  below,  the  nearer  comes  the  day  of 
the  unveiling,  and  sounds  the  call  of  his  true 
home ! " 


89 


YESTERDAY   AND   TO-DAY 
IN   DETMOLD 


YESTERDAY    AND    TO-DAY   IN 
DETMOLD 

IT  is  late  in  the  afternoon  of  a  summer's  day, 
1913.  The  scene  is  the  pathway  that  leads 
up  the  Grotenburg,  a  mile  or  two  out  of 
Detmold,  through  deep  shadows  of  beech 
and  pine  and  undergrowth  of  heather  and 
reddening  bilberry,  to  the  statue  of  Arminius, 
the  Hermanns-Denkmal,  on  the  summit.  A 
great  concourse  of  people  of  all  ages  and 
degrees  are  climbing  up  the  narrow  road ;  it 
is  really  a  heroic  venture  for  the  old  ladies 
in  the  procession,  all  of  whom  are  carrying 
wraps  and  waterproofs,  for  we  are  going  to 
sit  for  three  hours  under  a  threatening  sky, 
where  umbrellas  will  be  strictly  forbidden. 
We  are  further  encumbered  with  a  number 
of  crackling  paper  bags  filled  with  light 
refreshments.  But  the  ladies  of  Detmold 
93 


YESTERDAY   AND   TO-DAY 

think  nothing  of  climbing,  no  matter  what 
the  difficulties  may  be,  on  foot  up  their 
beloved  hills. 

Our  destination  to-day  is  not  the  Denkmal 
however,  but  about  half-way  up  the  hill,  a 
kind  of  circular  clearing  in  the  forest — a 
place  anciently  fortified,  of  mysterious  origin 
called  the  "  Hlinenring."  The  word 
"  Hiinen  "  in  early  Saxon  times  stood  for  the 
dead ;  a  winding-sheet  was  a  Hiinenkleid. 
Men  called  their  forefathers  simply  Hiinen, 
and  when  any  ancient  stonework  or  fragment 
of  buried  buildings  came  to  light  they  said 
the  Hiinen  had  made  them.  These  relics  of 
a  remote  past  were  often  in  the  shape  of 
tombs  and  resting-places  of  extraordinary 
dimensions,  hewn  out  of  great  blocks  of 
stone ;  these  were  called  graves  of  the  Hiinen, 
and  became  associated  in  the  imagination  of 
the  people  with  a  race  of  giants.  The 
Httnenring  on  the  Grotenburg  is  thought  to 
have  served  them  as  a  place  of  solemn 
assembly,  but  in  these  days  it  is  sometimes 
put  to  gayer  uses,  for  in  itself  it  forms  a 
perfect  natural  theatre  for  the  alfresco  plays 
94 


IN   DETMOLD 

given  every  second  year  in  commemoration 
of  Hermann's  victory  over  the  legions  of 
Augustus.  One  of  these,  Die  Hermann 
schlacht,  a  work  of  the  great  writer  Heinrich 
von  Kleist,  is  about  to  be  performed  on  the 
evening  of  which  I  write. 

The  main  part  of  the  theatre  slopes  up- 
ward from  the  stage  in  a  way  admirably 
adapted  for  all  the  spectators  to  see  alike. 
The  back  of  the  stage  is  screened  by  a  grove 
of  beeches ;  others  stand  sentinel  around  the 
upper  levels,  giving  the  place  an  air  of 
mystery  and  peace. 

Now  we  have  reached  our  places ;  and 
await  the  opening  scene  with  breathless 
expectation. 

From  the  forest  shades  appears  a  group 
of  Saxon  chiefs  in  very  low  spirits,  lamenting 
the  certain  ruin  of  their  country.  Germany, 
they  are  saying,  lies  already  in  the  dust  at  the 
mercy  of  conquering  Rome.  The  young 
Prince  of  the  Cherusci  joins  them ;  they  gather 
in  a  circle  at  the  door  of  a  keeper's  hut  in 
the  wood,  and  discuss  the  blow  they  yet 
hope  to  strike  for  freedom. 
95 


YESTERDAY   AND   TO-DAY 

The  play  runs  with  admirable  vividness 
and  simplicity  through  the  three  days'  fight 
that  ensues  to  the  final  tragedy  and  triumph. 
There  is  no  scene-shifting,  no  delay  to  break 
the  thread  of  the  story ;  only  once,  on  a 
former  occasion,  was  there  an  unlooked-for 
interruption,  when  a  wild  boar  of  the  forest, 
taking  her  family  for  an  airing,  crossed  the 
stage  with  nine  little  ones.  There  is  no 
music  but  the  chorus  of  grey-haired  bards 
heartening  their  hero  to  his  task : 

"  Du  wirst  nicht  wanken  und  nicht  weichen 
Vom  Amt,  das  du  dir  kiihn  erhoht. 
Die  Regung  wird  dich  nicht  beschleichen 
Die  dein  getreues  Volk  verrath ; 
Du  bist  so  mild,  o  Sohn  der  Gotter, 
Der  Fruhling  kann  nicht  milder  sein  : 
Sei  schrecklich  heut,  ein  Schlossenwetter, 
Und  Blitze  lass  dein  Antlitz  spein  ! "  1 

1  "  From  thy  great  duty  none  shall  move  thee, 
Thou  wilt  not  shrink,  thou  wilt  not  quail ; 
Undaunted  thou  :  though  those  who  love  thee, 
Thine  own  true  people,  faint  and  fail. 
Gentle  and  kind,  O  Son  of  Heaven, 
As  Spring's  first  Zephyrs  mild  art  thou ; 
Dart  from  thine  eyes  the  flashing  levin, 
And  whelm  thy  foes  in  tempest  now  ! 
96 


IN   DETMOLD 

One  lurid  incident  occurs  when  Thusnelda, 
the  wife  of  Hermann,  a  lady  of  terrific 
determination,  throws  Ventidius  the  Roman 
legate  alive  to  a  bear.  The  catastrophe  is 
mercifully  represented  unseen,  by  means  of 
groans  and  a  dragging  chain. 

Tacitus  has  recorded  that  Varus,  broken- 
hearted, died  by  his  own  hand.  In  the 
play,  however,  at  the  close,  he  falls  in  single 
fight  with  Hermann,  whom  the  princes  hail 
as  king  of  free  Germany. 

The  skies  have  cleared ;  the  play  ends  in 
a  burst  of  sunshine.  The  audience  begins  to 
disperse  and  vanish  down  the  way  they 
came ;  but  we  have  still  time  before  night- 
fall to  see  that  other  Hermann  on  his  quiet 
hill  top. 

It  is  a  colossal  figure  in  copper  standing 
on  a  beautiful  sandstone  Unterbau.  With 
one  foot  he  crushes  the  eagle,  his  left  arm 
leans  on  his  spear,  his  right  lifts  the  sword 
on  high.  His  eyes  gaze  over  the  far  horizons 
of  the  wooded  hills. 

It  is  hard  to  describe  the  fascination  of  the 
Hermann.  It  is  not  that  he  is  perhaps  the 
97  G 


YESTERDAY   AND   TO-DAY 

grandest  expression  in  modern  plastic  art  of 
the  spirit  of  hero-worship  ;  it  is  not  that  he  is 
stained  by  the  years  a  glorious  colour  like  the 
green  of  his  own  pine-trees  in  the  sunlight ; 
it  is  not  even  that  the  sight  of  him  standing 
there  makes  two  thousand  years  seem  as 
nothing,  so  living  a  thing  he  is ;  some  magic 
beyond  all  this  draws  us  up  the  Grotenburg's 
familiar  pathways  to  his  feet. 

In  bright  starlight  we  go  home  to  Detmold, 
through  the  meadows  watered  by  the  Werre, 
its  gay  little  river,  between  high,  solemn 
beechwood  groves.  To-morrow  we  will  turn 
a  deaf  ear  to  the  call  of  the  hills  and  remain 
tofldner  in  the  Lange  Strasse. 

The  Castle  of  Detmold,  the  ancient  home 
of  her  princes,  stands  in  the  heart  of  the 
town,  a  little  way  back  from  the  principal 
street,  amid  its  own  beautiful  gardens.  Quiet 
and  dreamy  they  lie,  bounded  on  two  sides 
by  remains  of  mediaeval  fortifications.  No 
one  actually  knows  who  laid  the  first  stone  of 
the  Castle,  but  there  is  a  tradition  that  it 
was  Bernhard  VII ;  and  surely  it  can  have 

been  none  other  than  he,  the  heroic  defender 
98 


IN   DETMOLD 

of  Blomberg,  who  saved  the  great  tower  of 
Detmold  from  the  same  destroyer,  and  in 
defiance  of  Dietrich  of  Cologne  and  his  wild 
men,  raised  up  around  it  a  splendid  new 
home  for  himself  and  his  heirs. 

Time  and  the  builders  have  wrought  many 
changes  in  the  Castle  of  Detmold,  but  it 
keeps  the  spirit  of  the  Edelherren.  It  has 
four  great  wings,  with  four  corner  towers 
enclosing  a  central  courtyard,  and  in  this 
courtyard  the  gem  of  the  whole  building,  a 
roofed-in  gallery  hangs,  a  lovely  thing  of 
lightness  and  grace,  on  the  stern  old  wall. 
Within  this  gallery  are  a  few  curious  por- 
traits :  here  a  Cistercian  monk,  an  imaginary 
likeness  perhaps  of  Bernhard  II,  there  a  king 
of  Denmark,  of  peculiarly  sinister  aspect :  on 
the  back  of  his  picture  is  inscribed  his  name 
in  Latin  :  "  The  Very  Illustrious  Frederick, 
anno  1539."  "  Nice  faces  all,"  said  my  guide 
with  a  comprehensive  gesture,  "  ancestors  of 
our  Princely  House."  I  cannot  trace  any 
connection  of  the  dynasty  of  Lippe  with  that 
of  Denmark,  but  no  matter. 

The  Castle  contains  a  treasure  chamber 
99 


YESTERDAY   AND   TO-DAY 

richly  stocked  with  rare  specimens  of  mediaeval 
goldsmiths'  art,  also  some  famous  tapestries 
in  beautiful  preservation ;  and  the  bright 
little  state  rooms  are  like  a  miniature 
Windsor. 

Opposite  the  Castle  entrance  in  the  Lange 
Strasse  is  the  Hotel  Stadt  Frankfurt,  once 
the  principal  inn  of  the  town.  Its  front  is 
bright  with  long  strands  of  petunia,  a  favourite 
decoration  of  Detmold  houses  in  the  flower 
season,  which  hangs  over  the  balconies  and 
has  white  and  purple  blossoms  as  large  as 
clematis.  This  house  has  memorable  asso- 
ciation with  Brahms,  who  came  to  Detmold 
with  Frau  Schumann  in  the  summer  of  1855, 
and  became  a  great  favourite  of  the  music- 
loving  prince  Leopold  III.  In  his  reign, 
which  covered  the  stirring  events  of  1864, 
'66,  and  '70,  Detmold  became  one  of  the 
chief  musical  centres  in  Germany.  He 
established  his  own  private  orchestra  of  forty- 
five  players  and  a  series  of  Court  concerts, 
he  took  great  interest  in  the  new  school  of 
Wagner  and  Berlioz,  and  sought  out  and 
encouraged  promising  young  talent.  The 


100 


IN   DETMOLD 

theatre  of  Detmold  saw  thus  the  rising  of 
many  a  star. 

When  Frau  Schumann  came  to  Detmold 
she  was  nearing  the  end  of  the  long  agony 
of  her  husband's  insanity.  He  died  the 
following  year,  and  she  did  not  visit  the 
town  again,  but  her  playing  with  the  young 
Joachim  of  Beethoven's  violin  concerto  at  a 
public  concert  lived  long  in  the  memory 
of  music-lovers  there.  Brahms  stayed  on, 
throwing  himself  into  the  life  of  the  little 
capital ;  he  conducted  an  amateur  Choral 
Society,  he  gave  music  lessons  to  the  Prince's 
clever  young  sister,  the  Princess  Frederike, 
and  his  wonderful  gifts  became  the  talk  of 
the  town.  All  day  long  through  the  win- 
dows of  the  Stadt  Frankfurt  floated  heavenly 
strains ;  and  he  would  practice  extraordinary 
feats  in  transposition  and  reading  at  sight 
with  his  friend  Bargheer,  a  distinguished 
musician  and  conductor  of  the  Court  Or- 
chestra. Brahms'  piano  was  a  worn,  shrill 
old  grand,  kindly  given  him  by  the  wife  of 
his  earliest  patron  in  Detmold,  Frau  Hof- 
marschall  zu  Meysenbug.  On  his  arrival 


101 


YESTERDAY   AND   TO-DAY 

there  had  been  no  piano  available  for  him  in 
all  the  town  ;  fortunately  the  Hofmarschall's 
family  found  they  could  let  him  have  their 
old  one,  as  they  were  just  then  moving  into 
a  smart  new  house.  From  his  window  in 
the  Stadt  Frankfurt  young  Brahms  could  see 
the  Dowager  Princess  and  her  daughters 
driving  down  the  street  from  the  beautiful 
eighteenth-century  palace  on  the  banks  of 
the  Werre ;  and  the  young  ladies  as  they 
passed,  perhaps,  looked  up  at  him. 

We  may  follow  yet  other  footprints  in 
Detmold's  quiet  streets.  Some  of  the  happiest 
days  of  the  composer  Lortzing's  broken  and 
disappointed  life  were  passed  here ;  he 
appeared  in  the  theatre  both  as  actor  and 
singer,  and  his  earlier  operas  were  performed 
with  great  success.  Detmold  is  the  mother 
of  two  poets ;  of  the  greater,  Freiligrath,  she 
is  justly  proud — strange  child  of  hers  though 
he  was,  with  his  love  of  far-off  things,  of 
Eastern  colour  and  brightness,  and  his  weird 
and  awful  imagination.  The  British  nation 
should  be  grateful  to  him  for  his  ardent  love 
of  our  poets,  for  he  translated  many  English 


102 


IN   DETMOLD 

ballads,  and  even  attempted  some  songs  of 
Burns.  His  muse's  gentler  moods  are 
shown  in  a  few  simple  and  lovely  lyrics  such 
as  "The  Picture  Bible,"  the  worn  brown 
book  seen  in  his  old  age  that  brings  back  to 
the  poet  his  childhood's  days  : — 

"  O  Zeit,  du  bist  vergangen  ! 
Ein  Mahrchen  scheinst  du  mir! 
Der  Bilderbibel  Prangen 
Das  glaub'ge  Aug'  dafiir, 
Die  theuren  Eltern  beide, 
Der  stillzufriedne  Sinn, 
Der  Kindheit  Lust  und  Freude, 
Alles  dahin,  dahin ! "  * 

or  he  bids  us  listen  to  spirit-voices  in  forest 
and  flowering  fields  and  deep  still  water ;  or 
he  sees  as  in  a  vision  the  dying  leader  of 


1  "  O  Childhood,  lost  for  ever  ! 
Gone,  like  a  vision  by, 
The  pictured  Bible's  splendour, 
The  young,  believing  eye, 
The  father  and  the  mother, 
The  still  contented  mind, 
The  love  and  joy  of  childhood, 
All,  all  are  left  behind!" 

— GOSTWICK. 

103 


YESTERDAY   AND   TO-DAY 

Israel  on  the  lonely  mountain  top  with 
God,  content  now  his  eyes  have  once  looked 
on  the  Promised  Land  afar : — 

"  Ich  habe  dich  gesehen ! 
Jetzt  ist  der  Tod  mir  recht ! 
Sauselnd,  mit  leisem  Wehen 
Herr,  hole  deinen  Knecht ! " 

Christian  Grabbe,  "  whose  life  was  as  wild 
as  his  dramas,"  lived  and  died  in  Detmold. 
He  was  madly  jealous  of  all  the  poets  of  the 
world,  and  fancied  himself  born  to  strike  out 
an  entirely  untrodden  path  to  fame.  His 
life's  fitful  flame  burnt  itself  out  in  five  and 
thirty  years,  but  he  has  left  one  little  fairy 
play  called  " AschenbrOdel" — Cinderella — 
which  is  full  of  fancy  and  grace.  Freiligrath 
has  made  him  immortal  in  a  great  poem 
called  "  Bei  Grabbe's  Tod." 

Our  reminiscences  have  taken  us  a  few 
hundred  yards  up  the  street,  beyond  the 
lively  Market  Place  lying  in  the  shadow  of 
the  fine  old  Church  of  Calvin,  to  the  first 
turning  on  our  right,  the  Krumme  Strasse, 

or  the   Crooked   Street.      It  was  originally 
104 


THE   KRUMME   STRASSE,    DETMOLD 


IN   DETMOLD 

so-called  because  each  of  the  inhabitants — 
they  were  the  old  aristocracy  of  Detmold — 
wished  to  see  a  little  farther  across  the  way 
than  his  neighbour.  So  he  built  his  house 
jutting  out  a  few  feet  beyond  the  one  beside 
it,  and  the  street  has  therefore  an  irregular 
crescent  shape.  This  is  a  common  occurrence 
in  North  German  towns.  Were  I  but  a 
poet,  how  I  could  sing  of  the  Krumme 
Strasse  !  What  a  theme  for  her  poet-children 
to  have  missed !  The  crimson-tiled  roofs 
hang  deep-shadowed  eaves  over  the  lovely 
white  walls  that  have  mellowed  into  ivory 
hues  with  the  years;  many  are  decorated 
with  a  coloured  frieze  of  fans  in  wood-carving 
and  pious  proverbs  in  old  black  letter  over 
the  doorways.  A  double  flight  of  stone 
steps  leads  to  the  front  entrances  of  the 
more  important  houses  here,  with  wide-flung 
balustrades  of  wrought-iron  work  that  gives 
them  a  pathetic  air  of  grandeur  and  dignity. 
High  overhead  on  the  roof  of  an  ancient  inn 
was  fixed  in  years  gone  by  its  sign,  a  chariot 
and  four  white  horses  in  painted  metal ;  it 
was  very  conspicuous  seen  against  the  sky, 


YESTERDAY   AND   TO-DAY 

and  the  children  of  the  Krumme  Strasse  used 
to  sing : — 

"  Es  war  ein  Postreiter  von  siebendzig  Jahren 
Der  wollte  zum  Himmel  mit  vier  Schimmel  fahren. 
Die  Schimmel  die  gingen  trab  trab,  trab  trab, 
And  warfen  den  alten  Postreiter  ab." 1 

Two  fragments  of  twisted  iron  are  all  that 
is  left  of  the  chariot  and  its  audacious  driver, 
and  the  children  of  to-day  have  never  learnt 
the  little  song. 

The  Krumme  Strasse  stands  in  the  heart 
of  old  Detmold,  surrounded  with  clusters  of 
ancient  dwellings  so  recklessly  out  of  the 
perpendicular  that  a  stranger  passing  by  might 
really  fear  for  the  safety  of  the  golden-haired 
children  playing  on  the  doorsteps.  One 
vanished  relic  of  past  life  in  Detmold  will 
always  be  treasured  in  my  remembrance, 
namely,  the  old  Lutheran  Church  in  the 
Scholer  Strasse.  It  was  a  small  octagon 
building  with  the  pews  grouped  round  the 

1  "  There  was  a  postilion  of  seventy-seven, 

Who  wanted  to  drive  four  white  horses  to  heaven  ; 
Trot,  trot  went  the  horses ;  alas  for  their  load  ! 
The  poor  old  postilion  fell  off  in  the  road  ! " 

C.  A.  A. 
106 


IN   DETMOLD 

altar  in  the  middle.  I  can  see  myself  there, 
a  little  child,  balanced,  with  complete  de- 
corum but  much  difficulty  and  resultant 
cramp,  on  my  narrow  and  slippery  seat 
through  long,  drowsy  summer  mornings.  It 
was  always  twilight  in  the  little  church  ;  what 
light  there  was  came  through  diamond  panes, 
and  lingered  in  blue,  wavering  lines  on  the 
backs  of  the  old  black  pews.  I  can  hear 
Pastor  Engel's  majestic  tones  read  the  great 
opening  words  of  the  service,  "  Im  Namen 
des  Vaters,  und  des  Sohnes,  und  des  heiligen 
Geistes,"  and  then  the  slow  chanting  of  the 
beautiful  Chorales,  and  the  prayers  ;  then  the 
long,  stately  discourse,  always  extempore : 
no  Lutheran  preacher  would  dream  of  read- 
ing from  a  manuscript ;  finally  the  curious 
progress  which  always  fascinated  me,  of  the 
almsbag  at  the  end  of  a  long  pole,  travelling 
among  the  congregation.  The  almsbag  used 
on  festival  occasions  was  a  very  handsome 
object,  I  remember,  of  crimson  velvet  with 
heavy  silver  clasps  and  lid.  To  this  day  I 
can  hear  it  tinkling  as  it  passed  out  of  sight 

among  the  distant  pews. 
107 


YESTERDAY   AND   TO-DAY 

Pastor  Engel  was  a  very  handsome  man, 
grave  and  kind,  with  a  beautiful  voice  and 
presence.  In  the  fine  new  church  that  stands 
on  the  old  site  a  modest  tablet  beside  the 
pulpit  records  his  faithful  ministry. 

Thirty  years  ago,  before  the  spirit  of 
modern  improvement  had  made  any  head- 
way in  the  little  town — now,  it  has  laid  its 
clumsy  fingers  even  on  the  Lange  Strasse 
and  the  Krumme  Strasse — Detmold  was  a 
paradise.  To-day,  in  its  sweet  setting  of 
wooded  hills,  with  its  shining  waterways  and 
air  of  old-time  dignity,  it  is  a  paradise 
still.  .  .  .1 

1  I    must    leave    this    chapter    unfinished.      It    was 
written  in  May,  1914. 


108 


A    WEEK    IN    CHAMONIX 


A  WEEK  IN  CHAMONIX 

"SHALL  I  write  a  little  account  of  Chamonix?" 
"  Chamonix !    it   is   the  most    hackneyed 
place    on   earth ;    about   as  well    known   as 
Clapham  Junction." 

These  words  in  their  piercing  veracity  might 
well  have  discouraged  a  braver  heart  and 
checked  a  fleeter  pen  than  mine.  But  I 
made  bold  reply  that  true  originality  is  not 
forever  seeking  new  paths,  but  finds  fresh 
lights  shining  on  the  old ;  that  I  should 
certainly  write  the  chapter  in  question,  and 
put  what  had  just  been  said  at  the  beginning. 
"  This  and  Chamonix,"  wrote  Ruskin  from 
Geneva  in  1885,  "  my  two  homes  of  Earth  " 
— and  often  in  after  years  he  spoke  of  the 
deep  quiet  of  Chamonix'  happy  valley,  and 
the  "  curious  sense  he  had  there  of  being  shut 
in  from  the  noise  and  wickedness  of  the  world." 
He  knew  of  course  that  other  days  were 


A   WEEK   IN   CHAMONIX 

coming ;  he  watched  them  already  breaking 
over  "  many  a  sweet  mountain  valley  and 
green  place  of  shepherd  solitude  "  that  soon 
should  give  their  secrets  up  to  a  throng  of 
tourists  and  hotel  keepers.  This  prophesy 
has  been  abundantly  fulfilled,  and  it  is  idle  to 
regret  what  is  gone.  One  comfort  remains, 
that  though  man  may  disfigure  the  plain,  he 
cannot  harm  the  mountains  :  not  even  though 
his  little  funiculars  climb  them,  and  his 
great  railways  pierce  them  to  the  heart ;  and 
therefore  Chamonix'  "  holy  sights  "  through 
all  changes  are  the  same. 

There  is  a  certain  grey  rock  on  the  slope 
of  the  Brevent  hill,  which  bears  Ruskin's 
name  cut  on  its  side.  There  we  may  rest 
and  watch  the  little  river  Arve  threading  its 
white  way  through  the  plain  below.  Above, 
stretching  away  eastward,  is  the  wild  range  of 
the  Aiguilles  Rouges,  and,  guarding  the  oppo- 
site end  of  the  valley,  Mont  Blanc  and  his 
brethren,  Aiguilles  du  Dru,  Moine,  Grandes 
Jorasses,  scarred  and  rent  asunder  by  the 
frozen  highways  of  the  glaciers.  The  great 
scene  contrasts  with  sight  and  sound  of  humble 


112 


A   WEEK   IN   CHAMONIX 

life  around — little  school-girls  in  their  six 
months'  holiday-time  mind  the  cattle  in  the 
meadows,  sturdy  figures  with  tidy  pigtails, 
their  knitting  carried  in  a  tin  pail  slung  round 
their  waists  ;  a  peasant  comes  out  of  his  chalet 
with  a  great  bowl  of  spaghetti  for  his  guinea- 
pigs,  and  we  laugh  at  the  sight — a  human  being 
eating  a  yard  of  spaghetti  is  not  seen  at  his  best, 
but  a  guinea-pig  thus  engaged  is  supremely 
absurd.  Silver  butterflies  with  sapphire 
bodies  alight  on  the  sunny  wall  beside  the 
roadway,  and  the  grasshoppers'  music  never 
ceases  through  the  drowsy  summer  day.  We 
spent  much  time  in  studying  the  grasshoppers; 
some  that  appeared  tired  out  with  excess  of 
joie  de  vivre  allowed  themselves  to  be  inspected 
at  leisure.  The  great  green-armoured  one 
wears,  like  the  rest  of  his  family,  a  transverse 
piece  of  his  coat  "  cut  on  the  cross,"  as  a 
dressmaker  would  call  it,  fitted  with  the  most 
exquisite  precision  round  his  neck;  and  he 
gives  a  shriller,  harsher  cry  with  the  friction 
of  his  wing-covers  than  does  the  dusky-brown 
locust  his  cousin,  who  makes  his  strange  flut- 
tering sing-song  by  rubbing  his  ridiculous  hind 
113  H 


A   WEEK   IN   CHAMONIX 

legs  together.  He  is  coloured  like  a  withered 
leaf,  but  changes  into  sudden  glory  as  he 
spreads  his  rose-red  wings  (that  before  were 
folded  away  out  of  sight)  and  soars  upwards ; 
like  a  plain,  meek  person  going  to  heaven. 

Chamonix  sixty  years  ago  was  merely  a 
hamlet — a  few  chalets  grouped  round  an  inn 
or  two.  The  village  has  increased  perhaps 
tenfold  since  those  days,  and  is  now  a  great 
cluster  of  hotels,  with  their  usual  accessories 
of  gay  shops,  tea-rooms,  and  all  the  para- 
phernalia of  restless  modern  life.  We  put  up 
at  the  house  which  is  specially  connected  with 
the  finest  tradition  of  the  place — Hotel  Couttet 
et  du  Pare,  whose  windows  look  straight  across 
the  tree  tops,  only  one  roof  intervening,  to 
Mont  Blanc.  The  name  of  Couttet  is  a  great 
and  honoured  one  in  Alpine  annals,  and  had 
far  better  stand  alone  in  the  inscription  above 
the  hotel  entrance.  The  Pare  is  a  neat  garden, 
arranged  around  the  house  on  a  pretty  piece 
of  timbered  ground,  varied  with  pelouses,  on 
which  it  is  politely  requested  no  visitor  should 
walk.  Every  evening  the  tender  annuals  in 

the  flower  beds  were  sheeted  in  white  muslin 
114 


A   WEEK   IN   CHAMONIX 

to  protect  them  from  frost.  I  thought  how 
Mont  Blanc,  looking  down  nightly  on  the 
timid  things,  must  in  his  mighty  heart  despise 
a  pelouse.  There  was  many  a  day  that  weep- 
ing summer  when  he  hid  his  head,  and  pale, 
wispy  fragments  of  cloud,  favourite  messen- 
gers of  the  storm,  hovered  low  over  the  pine 
crests.  Then  the  most  intrepid  mountaineer 
had  to  content  himself  with  the  mild  life  of 
the  plain,  and  the  guides  stood  about  in  idle 
groups  at  the  street  corners.  They  seem  a 
less  powerful,  less  distinguished  type  of  men 
than  their  fathers  who  climbed  the  Alps 
with  Charles  Hudson  and  De  Saussure  and 
Whymper.  I  saw  only  one  bearded  giant  of 
the  old  stamp,  and  he  stood  boldly  out  among 
some  small,  wiry  men,  head  and  shoul- 
ders above  them ;  he  had  a  splendid  physique 
and  a  face  like  a  god. 

The  little  town  does  not  lack  its  attrac- 
tions. Loppe's  pictures,  that  are  permanently 
exhibited  here,  should  be  seen  by  all ;  soft  and 
brilliant  and  daring,  they  come  nearer  than 
any  other  artist's  work  to  the  mountain  spirit, 
and  can  best  render  the  piercing  blue  of  the 
"5 


A  WEEK   IN   CHAMONIX 

glaciers,  and  the  brooding  sadness  of  the 
pines.  Close  to  the  poor  little  bare  English 
church  is  an  open  space,  where  tiny  boys  of 
seven  or  eight  play  at  quoits  with  extra- 
ordinary grace  and  dexterity. 

Passing  over  the  bridge  into  the  principal 
street  and  going  westward,  in  a  few  minutes 
we  arrive  at  the  miniature  museum.  It  con- 
tains the  usual  heart-rending  pictures,  either 
entirely  imaginary,  or  rudely  put  together  from 
survivors'  descriptions  of  Alpine  disasters ; 
battered  relics  of  those  who  have  perished  on 
the  mountains,  chairs  which  carried  queens 
over  glaciers,  and  the  little  wooden  gallery 
that  once  formed  part  of  an  observatory, 
which,  with  incredible  pain  and  labour,  the 
great  scientist,  Dr.  Janssen,  "  a  man  so  lame 
that  he  could  barely  walk  alone  on  level 
ground,"  set  on  the  crown  of  Mont  Blanc. 
The  interior  was  fitted  with  a  huge  instru- 
ment for  registering  altitudes  and  air  pres- 
sure, which  was  to  inaugurate  a  new  era  in 
Alpine  science.  We  can  but  admire  its  in- 
ventor's unconquerable  spirit,  and  his  brave 

words  spoken  before  the  French  Academy  of 
116 


A   WEEK   IN   CHAMONIX 

Sciences  when  he  introduced  his  instrument  to 
them  in  August  1894,  and  faced,  even  then, 
the  possibility  that  his  labours,  when  set  against 
the  destroying  forces  of  Nature,  might  after 
all  prove  in  vain.  "  I  do  not  conceal  from 
myself,"  he  said,  "  that  notwithstanding  the 
minute  precautions  that  have  been  taken,  there 
must  be  some  degree  of  uncertainty  about  the 
result."  The  scheme  was  hopeless  from  the 
very  first.  Before  the  base  of  the  observa- 
tory was  half  completed  on  its  perilous  site 
it  began  to  subside ;  yet  Janssen  did  not  lose 
heart,  but  was  dragged  with  infinite  difficulty 
by  sledge,  and  by  the  builder's  windlasses 
when  his  men's  strength  gave  out,  three 
times  to  the  summit  to  urge  on  the  work. 
It  failed  ;  through  fourteen  years  the  building 
remained,  slowly  sinking  as  the  snow,  in  the 
warmer  temperature  of  its  she  her,  sank  beneath 
it,  till  at  last  only  the  wrecked  timbers  were 
visible.  Then  the  little  turret  was  taken 
down  and  transported  to  the  museum  at 
Chamonix,  where  it  keeps  alive  a  splendid 
memory  of  courage  and  hope. 

Here,  too,  is  a  relic  of  St.  Fra^ois  de  Sales, 
117 


A   WEEK   IN   CHAMONIX 

Bishop  and  Prince  of  Geneva,  in  a  great  cruci- 
fix found  at  La  Roche,  a  village  near  his  home 
in  Savoie,  whither  a  child  of  six,  "  burning 
with  the  desire  to  learn  to  read,"  he  was  sent 
to  school. 

Lately  I  have  searched  in  vain  for  any 
trace  of  him  at  Geneva,  for  the  town,  throne 
and  fortress  of  the  reformed  religion,  has 
done  its  best  to  forget  him ;  only  the  house 
in  which  he  lived  is  still  standing,  opposite 
the  bare  and  dreary  Cathedral.  But  we 
might  track  his  footprints  over  all  the  land  of 
Savoie,  and  before  this  cross  he  may  first  have 
prayed  and  learnt  his  baby  tasks. 

The  little  parish  church  in  Chamonix 
stands  on  the  site  of  the  old  Priory,  which 
was  destroyed  by  fire  in  1758.  It  contains 
one  mediaeval  relic  in  the  group  of  grey  stone 
pillars  within  the  western  entrance,  which 
once  formed  part  of  the  Lady  Chapel.  The 
Priors  enjoyed  practically  sovereign  powers 
over  the  whole  district  and  ruled  their  flock 
with  a  rod  of  iron.  The  peasants  at  their 
hands  suffered  injustice  and  oppression  in 

many  dreadful  forms — cruel  fines  for  petty 
118 


A   WEEK   IN   CHAMONIX 

offences,  and  even  death  at  the  stake ;  but 
history  has  taken  little  account  of  them.  It 
has  passed  almost  in  silence  over  all  this 
region,  although  ancient  charters  connected 
with  Chamonix  and  its  neighbourhood  date 
back  a  thousand  years,  till,  towards  the  end 
of  the  nineteenth  century,  a  learned  French- 
man, M.  Andre"  Perrin,  published  some  studies 
based  on  certain  documents  collected  by  a  local 
antiquary.  But  no  record  was  found  of  the 
mountain  guardians  of  these  valleys  earlier 
than  1741,  when  an  Englishman,  Windham 
of  Norfolk,  with  eight  of  his  countrymen, 
first  set  foot  on  the  hills  above  the  Arve. 
Mont  Blanc  itself  is  but  an  infant  in  history, 
its  name  being  first  found  on  a  map  published 
by  one  Peter  Martel,  a  shoemaker's  son,  who 
took  a  party  of  young  Genoese,  fired  by  the 
fame  of  Windham's  achievements,  up  the 
mountain  in  the  following  year. 

Many  of  Chamonix'  former  days  are 
thus  buried  to  us  forever  out  of  mind ; 
and  the  little  grey  pillars  of  its  ancient 
Church  keep  secrets  that  will  never  be 

revealed. 

119 


A  WEEK   IN  CHAMONIX 

We  achieved  the  crossing  of  two  glaciers — 
they  are  among  the  chief  lions  of  Chamonix,  the 
Mer  de  Glace  and  Les  Bossons.  I  shall  not  try 
to  describe  the  glaciers,  for  everyone  knows 
what  they  are ;  or  rather,  it  would  be  more 
true  to  say  that  no  one  knows,  for  it  takes 
the  scientists  a  whole  lifetime  to  understand 
how  God  has  made  them.  With  their  grim 
companions  the  deceitful  moraines,  in  their 
slow  unseen  motion  that  has  never  ceased 
since  first  they  cleft  the  primeval  hills,  they 
are  one  of  Nature's  most  strange  and  awful 
phenomena,  and  yet  within,  down  the  mighty 
cracks  and  fissures,  how  bright  and  lovely  they 
are  ! — even  as  heaven  itself,  for  there  is  no 
earthly  thing  to  compare  with  the  glacier 
blue. 

Our  way  homeward  from  Les  Bossons  led 
through  the  forest  over  rough  bridges  cross- 
ing mountain  torrents,  and  past  a  chalet 
where  we  rested  and  had  coffee  and  bread 
and  honey.  A  poor  woman  there  in  the 
tourist  season  made  a  living  for  herself  and 
her  two  baby  boys.  I  said  I  thought  them 
a  fine  little  pair.  "  Vous  croyez?  mais  ils 


120 


A   WEEK   IN   CHAMONIX 

sont  turbulents,"  she  said.  The  most  perfect 
harmony  reigned  between  them,  however,  on 
that  sunny  evening  as  they  played  in  the  aim- 
less way  of  little  children,  which  has  always,  we 
may  be  sure,  some  secret  plan,  among  the  fallen 
pine  needles,  building  up  heaps  of  twigs  and 
knocking  them  over.  Their  orange-coloured 
socks  were  darned  with  scarlet  wool  and 
made  a  vivid  patch  of  brightness  in  the  forest 
shade. 

These  fragmentary  reminiscences  shall 
close  on  the  flower-sown  pastures  of  Le 
Planet.  They  shut  in  the  valley  of  Chamonix 
at  its  western  end,  on  the  boundary  between 
Switzerland  and  France,  above  the  little 
Church  of  Argentiere.  The  uplands  are 
strewn  with  great  fragments  of  shattered 
stone,  which  form  themselves  into  a  vast 
rock-garden.  Here  are  wild  raspberry,  scarlet 
bearberry,  late  flowering  gentian,  yellow 
violas  with  black  markings  and  brave  stems 
"  upward  striving,"  as  an  old  German  botany 
book  describes  them,  like  a  good  Christian ; 
arbutus  and  veronica,  thalictrum  with  its 
maidenhair  foliage,  and  harebells  with  four 


121 


A   WEEK   IN   CHAMONIX 

blossoms  on  one  stalk,  like  a  lady  with  four 
daughters  to  marry.  The  flower  that  had 
come  out  first  would  be  already  withering 
on  the  stem !  All  around  the  drifts  and 
hollows,  the  grass  gleamed  with  the  stemless 
or  "  Carline  "  thistle.  So  perfect  a  thing  it  is, 
with  its  gold  and  purple  centre,  its  double 
row  of  shining  silver  petals  that  close  over  it 
at  nightfall,  and  aurole  of  serrated  leaves,  it 
looks  like  a  star  just  fallen  out  of  heaven. 
Its  name  comes  from  a  legend  that  links  this 
lovely  plant  with  Charlemagne,  of  whom  it 
is  told  that  once,  when  his  army  was  stricken 
with  pestilence,  an  angel  showed  him  certain 
healing  powers  of  the  stemless  thistle  ;  and  he 
and  all  his  host  were  saved. 

The  legend  is  half  forgotten  now,  and  the 
thistles  have  lost  their  magic  art.  Instead, 
they  are  seen  trimming  a  lady's  hat — ignoble 
fate !  There  is  some  way  of  preserving  the 
flowers  for  this  purpose  which  prevents  their 
shrivelling.  I  gathered  a  few  that  day  on  Le 
Planet,  and  repented  it  too  late ;  they  curled 
their  white  petals  tightly  over,  hiding  their 
beautiful  faces  as  though  they  grieved. 


122 


FLOWERING  SUNDAY  AT 
PENALLT  CHURCH 


FLOWERING    SUNDAY   AT 
PENALLT   CHURCH 

WE  drove  there  with  Jimmy  in  the  tub. 
Jimmy  is  a  pretty  old  pony  with  a  bright  bay 
coat  and  a  loving  ;  disposition ;  the  tub  is 
his  little  cart.  The  distance  from  home 
over  the  Monmouthshire  hill-side  was  only 
a  couple  of  miles  perhaps ;  but  we  always 
allow  extra  time  for  Jimmy,  as  he  is  afflicted 
with  an  insatiable  thirst ;  he  drags  his  in- 
dulgent drivers,  tub  and  all,  into  any  by- 
ways he  fancies,  and  over  any  obstacle,  if  only 
he  can  spy  his  favourite  refreshment  in  a 
pool,  or  a  puddle  even,  shining  afar.  So  we 
take  quite  an  hour  on  the  journey. 

The  fields  are  just  shimmering  with  spring 
colours,  and  the  crests  of  the  gorse  are  golden. 
They  put  me  in  mind  of  a  child  who  was 
125 


FLOWERING   SUNDAY 

asked  what  flowers  he  wished  to  have  for  his 
own  little  garden ;  and  he  said  he  did  not 
mind  what  they  were,  so  long  as  they  were 
"  all  lit"  This  great  wild  garden  of  the  West 
would  have  partly  pleased  him ;  only  here 
and  there  the  flowers  are  lit,  as  yet,  but  they 
give  fair  promise  of  summer  fire ;  and  in 
their  al  fresco  ballrooms  the  daffodils  are 
dancing.  All  around  our  rocky  pathway, 
high  over  the  valley  of  the  Wye,  "  the  moors 
lie  bare  to  God." 

It  is  a  wild,  enchanted  region  where  one 
might  fancy,  as  over  the  Cornish  moors,  the 
angels'  feet  have  trod,  for  in  many  respects 
this  land  of  holy  memories  and  legends 
bears  affinity  to  Cornwall ;  and  its  inhabitants, 
who  are  neither  Welsh  nor  English,  are 
thought  to  be  descendants  of  ancient  races 
that  are  lost  to  history,  and  akin  to  the 
West  Irish,  Cornishmen  and  Basques.  The 
spirit  of  prayers  prayed  long  ago  still  breathes 
from  many  a  site  of  Druid  worship  here. 
"  Druid  is  a  convenient  word  that  often 
serves  to  cover  our  general  ignorance  of  pre- 
historic faiths.  Yet  for  unnumbered  years 
126 


AT   PENALLT   CHURCH 

this  shadowy  priesthood  has  been  definitely 
linked  in  men's  thought  with  various  relics 
that  still  survive  in  this  ancient  land,  and 
give  life  to  old  legend  and  belief.  Such 
are  the  yew,  abundant  in  Monmouthshire 
churchyards,  under  which  the  Druids, 
medicine-men  and  seers,  dispensed  justice 
and  wisdom,  and  the  stones  at  cross-roads 
leading  to  their  places  of  burial,  on  which 
the  coffin-bearers  rested  their  burdens, 
chanting  hymns  the  while — a  Bardic  custom 
that  still  lingers  in  the  west  in  the  singing 
at  old-fashioned  funerals,  though  this  takes 
place  no  longer  around  the  crosses.  The 
mourners  sing  now  at  the  house,  before  they 
go  to  the  grave. 

In  a  certain  beautiful  little  garden  in  the 
Penallt  hills  is  a  grove  of  oaks  which,  though 
themselves  not  old,  are  thought  to  be  de- 
scendants of  older  trees  that  sheltered  the 
Druids  at  their  times  of  solemn  assembly ; 
and  close  by  the  grove  fragments  of  cross 
and  arch  have  lately  been  unearthed  that 
suggest  sacred  associations.  Just  beyond 

the  garden  there  is  an  ancient  holding  that 
127 


FLOWERING   SUNDAY 

still  bears  the  old  name,  soft-sounding  like  a 
far  away  melody,  of  Cae-Dryllis,  or  Druids' 
Field. 

Until  quite  recently  the  country  people 
preserved  the  Druidical  remains  with  a 
blending  of  fear  and  reverence,  weaving 
round  them  many  mediaeval  legends  and 
ghost  stories;  but  a  prosaic  and  destructive  age, 
encroaching  even  on  this  hallowed  ground, 
has  since  done  away  with  most  of  them. 
A  flourishing  specimen  of  the  Glastonbury 
thorn,  which  really  did  flower  on  Christmas 
Eve,  was  lately  cut  down  to  make  room  for 
a  motor  garage  in  Monmouth ;  and  in  the 
same  way  many  of  the  Druidical  stones  have 
been  broken  up  to  mend  the  roads.  An 
old  inhabitant  of  Penallt  told  me  how  she 
had  persuaded  her  husband  to  save  one  of 
those  that  stood  in  the  way  of  his  plough. 
The  stones  had  served  in  later  days  as  bases 
to  crosses,  now  mostly  destroyed,  and  the 
sturdy  Protestantism  of  the  country  people 
came  to  regard  both  base  and  cross  as  signs 
of  the  errors  of  Rome.  So  the  neighbours 

told  her  that  the  stone  was  popish  and  must 
128 


AT   PENALLT   CHURCH 

be  destroyed  ;  but  she  knew  that  folk  had  set 
store  by  it  in  old  times,  and  she  had  her 
way.  The  stone  was  removed  to  a  place  of 
safety,  where  it  still  stands. 

Jimmy's  diversions  on  the  way  to  Penallt 
would  provide  time  for  a  complete  historical 
survey  of  Monmouthshire ;  but  we  have 
lingered  too  long  among  the  Druids  and 
have  reached  the  lych-gate  at  last,  disposed 
of  pony  and  cart  for  the  time,  and  entered 
the  churchyard  under  its  "  pleached  walk " 
of  pollarded  limes. 

It  is  Palm  Sunday,  called  in  these  parts 
"  Flowering  Sunday,"  and  every  grave  is 
decked  with  flowers.  This  is  a  survival 
from  very  old  days,  a  rite  probably  of  the 
ancient  British  Church,  which  had  its  first 
beginnings  in  the  West,  in  Monmouthshire 
and  Glamorganshire.  So  much  at  least  is 
almost  certain.  But  there  are  those,  learned 
in  ancient  Welsh  poetry  and  Bardic  literature, 
who  say  that  flowering  the  graves,  like  the 
singing  at  the  wayside  crosses,  was  a  pre- 
Christian  custom.  It  never  spread  much 

farther  east  in  England,  but  it  is  met  with 
129  i 


FLOWERING   SUNDAY 

in  other  countries  of  Europe ;  Aller -seelen 
Tag  (All  Souls'  Day)  is  thus  honoured  in 
Germany. 

For  the  most  part  the  offerings  this  Flower- 
ing Sunday  on  the  Penallt  graves  are  very 
humble,  but  not  one  has  been  forgotten ;  all 
are  brightened  with  a  nosegay  of  wood- 
anemone  and  primrose,  or  a  wreath  made 
with  the  rich  green  moss  that  grows  in  sweet 
luxuriance  in  the  woods.  On  a  baby's  grave 
is  one  solitary  daffodil,  its  broken  stalk  tied 
round  and  round  with  quite  unnecessary 
tightness,  in  the  way  little  children  do,  with 
a  bit  of  thick  black  worsted. 

The  churchyard  is  very  peaceful  and 
lovely,  waiting  in  hope  and  patience  for  the 
risen  life.  A  great  yew  guards  the  church 
on  its  eastern  side,  "renewing  its  eternal 
youth "  these  thousand  years  and  more ;  it 
has  seen  a  thousand  spring-times  break 
over  the  shining  river  far  below,  and  the 
woody  heights  of  Kymin  across  the  gorge; 
and  beyond  the  plain  of  Monmouth,  the 
beautiful  Brecon  Mountains.  Seen  from  a 

little  distance  down  the  hill,  the  old  church 
130 


AT   PENALLT   CHURCH 

and  its  mighty  sentinel  stand  alone  against 
the  sky.  Yews,  in  the  West  especially,  were  so 
frequently  planted  in  churchyards  because  of 
their  legendary  power  of  absorbing  poisonous 
gases  that  were  believed  to  rise  from  the 
graves  at  set  of  sun.  The  dreaded  exhala- 
tions took  fearsome  shape  in  the  imagination 
of  the  people,  and  became  spirits,  ghosts  that 
appeared  in  the  twilight. 

"  These  gases,  or  will  o'  the  wisps,"  says  a 
seventeenth  century  writer,  "  divers  have  seen 
and  believe  them  dead  bodies  walking  abroad"; 
and  the  solemn  yew  stood  among  them  as  a 
safeguard  and  purifier. 

The  origin  of  Penallt  Church  is  lost  in  the 
misty  past.  No  one  knows  even  to  what 
saint  it  was  dedicated ;  no  doubt  his  blessing 
still  rests  on  his  church,  but  his  very  name 
has  vanished.  The  present  building,  with  its 
massive  ivy-covered  buttresses,  and  decorative 
windows  in  the  tower,  dates  only  from  the 
fourteenth  century ;  it  is  the  site  probably  of 
an  ancient  shrine.  An  unusually  wide  pass- 
age in  place  of  the  narrow  "  squint "  so  often 
seen  in  mediaeval  churches  gives  an  added 


FLOWERING   SUNDAY 

dignity  to  the  single  aisle,  and  commands  the 
entire  chancel. 

The  old  pews,  now  replaced  by  uninterest- 
ing modern  benches,  were  very  curious,  being 
all  jumbled  together  anyhow,  and  so  narrow 
that  it  was  practically  impossible  to  sit  in 
them ;  it  was  a  point  of  honour  in  Penallt 
to  possess  a  pew,  so  they  had  to  be  divided 
when  families  increased ;  one  was  even  hung 
on  the  wall,  like  a  bird-cage.  The  owners 
retained  them  in  a  kind  of  dog-in-the- 
manger  spirit ;  they  seldom  occupied  them, 
but  allowed  no  one  else  to  do  so,  and  so 
they  remained  empty,  the  few  attendants  at 
service  sitting  in  the  galleries  invisible  to  all 
except  the  parson  in  his  three-decker.  The 
western  gallery  was  filled  by  a  great  table 
with  desks,  round  which  the  choir  sat  and 
sang  without  accompaniment.  Towards  the 
east  end  the  floor  inclines  downward,  follow- 
ing the  fall  of  the  ground.  The  altar  has 
been  raised  in  recent  times,  but  originally  it 
stood  much  lower  than  the  level  of  the  nave. 
We  stand  awhile  before  the  bell  begins  to  toll 

in  the  deep  quiet  of  the  chancel.     An  in- 
132 


AT   PENALLT   CHURCH 

scription,  quaintly  worded  over  a  little  boy's 
grave  in  the  vault  below,  speaks  to  one's 
heart  with  childlike  serenity  across  the 
years : — 

"  WILLIAM,  the  Son  of  Thomas  and  Jane  Evans, 
aged  six  years. 

"  Mourn  not  dear  Parence, 
Nor  lament  for  me ; 
Childeren  with  God 
Canot  unhapy  Bee." 

It  is  good  to  think  that  the  Parence  have 
joined  him  long  ago. 

The  service  that  Sunday  evening  began 
late,  and  as  the  church  has  no  lights,  save 
two  candles  on  the  pulpit  and  two  at  the 
harmonium,  it  was  almost  dark  before  the 
end ;  only  the  great  chained  unicorn  in  a 
huge  Queen  Anne  coat-of-arms  over  the 
chancel  arch  gleamed  white  in  the  gloom. 
We  all  knew  the  hymns  by  heart,  so  we 
needed  no  books : 

"  Sun  of  my  soul,  thou  Saviour  dear, 
It  is  not  night  if  Thou  be  near.  .  .  ." 

the  children's   voices   rang  bravely  through 


FLOWERING   SUNDAY 

the  shadows ;  then  the  little  congregation 
streamed  out  under  the  arching  limes,  and 
Jimmy,  mindful  of  his  comfortable  stable, 
cut  his  customary  digressions  short  as  he 
went  home  over  the  steep  hillside. 


TRAVELLING    COMPANIONS 


TRAVELLING  COMPANIONS 

LOOKING  back  from  the  flats  of  middle  age 
over  life's  varied  experiences,  we  often  find 
that  among  the  figures  standing  out  most 
vividly  from  the  background  of  the  past  are 
those  of  travelling  companions. 

Friendships  lost  as  soon  as  made  in 
"  journeyings  oft "  ;  scenes  lived  through  in 
sudden  intimacy  with  strangers,  some  swift 
glimpse  of  beauty  or  comedy  or  sorrow,  these 
keep  their  bright  colours  undimmed  through 
many  years  from  the  very  fact  of  their  having 
been  thus  fleeting,  rung  down  on  life's  stage, 
passing  shows  without  beginning  or  end. 

Yet  it  is  difficult  at  times  to  explain  the 
curious  hold  they  have  on  us,  chance  comrades 
who  follow  us  all  through  after  years  out  of 
the  shadows,  keeping  a  semblance  of  life  to 
the  last.  Why  can  I  recall  so  plainly  for 


TRAVELLING   COMPANIONS 

instance,  as  though  it  were  yesterday  I  had 
seen  them,  two  well-dressed  ordinary  women, 
mother  and  married  daughter  evidently,  whom 
I  once  met  in  a  London  train  bound  for  the 
Sussex  coast,  and  remember  their  trivial  talk, 
their  comfortable  impedimenta  and  pair  of 
overfed  Pekinese  ?  "  I  miss  my  excellent 
Sarah,"  the  younger  lady  is  saying ;  "  she  was  a 
maid  after  my  own  heart ;  never  said  anything 
but  'Yes  m'm'  and  'No  m'm'  ever  since  I  first 
had  her,  ten  long  years  ago  !  Then  on  a 
certain  black  Monday  she  announces  her 
departure  !  Going  to  be  married  to  a  dairy- 
man, and  wishing  to  spend  a  few  weeks  with 
her  mother  first.  The  young  fellow  was 
above  reproach,  all  promised  well,  so  I  pulled 
myself  together  and  was  most  generous — set  her 
up  with  the  whole  of  her  crockery  and  linen 
for  the  future  home.  Then,  what  should  the 
bridegroom  do  but  drive  his  cart  into  a  motor 
lorry  a  week  before  the  wedding  day,  and 
break  his  neck !  She  is  inconsolable  of 
course.  .  .  ." 

"  Oh  do  you  think  those  sort  of  people 
really  take  it  so  much  to  heart  ? "  said  the 
138 


TRAVELLING   COMPANIONS 

other  lady ;  "  in  that  rank  of  life,  you 
know.  .  .  ." 

"  Oh  yes,  she  does,"  rejoined  her  daughter ; 
"  she  minds  more  than  you  would  think.  .  .  . 
But  the  question  for  me  is,  what  will  she 
do  with  the  crockery  and  linen  ?  Will  she 
send  it  all  back  to  me  ?  and  what  on  earth 
shall  /  do  with  it  ?  with  the  man's  initials  so 
neatly  put  on  the  linen  in  those  little  red 
letters.  .  .  .  really  it  is  annoying.  ..." 

They  were  nearing  their  destination ;  the 
old  lady  had  been  gathering  up  her  belongings, 
and  her  attention  had  wandered  from  the 
story. 

"  Oh  !  well  we  will  hope  it  will  be  better," 
she  answered  vaguely.  The  two  got  out  at 
Three  Bridges  and  I  was  left  with  a  respectable 
old  working  woman,  the  only  other  occupant 
of  the  second-class  carriage.  She  had  been 
crying,  and  was  plainly  in  some  great  trouble. 
I  ventured  to  speak  to  her  and  asked  her  what 
it  was.  She  would  not  be  offended  I  thought ; 
to  certain  people  it  is  very  difficult  to  offer 
sympathy,  it  only  seems  to  make  matters 
worse,  but  the  poor  nearly  always  meet  one 


TRAVELLING   COMPANIONS 

half  way.  I  was  little  prepared  for  the  story 
she  told  ;  even  now  after  long  years,  it  passes 
by  me  at  times  like  a  black  mark  suddenly 
drawn  over  some  fair  tranquil  page  of  life,  a 
thing  awful  in  its  primitive  tragedy,  a 
catastrophe  such  as  now  and  again,  so  long  as 
the  world  lasts,  will  close  on  the  old,  old 
story : — 

"  Ein  Jiingling  liebt  ein  Madchen, 
Die  hat  einen  Andern  erwahlt." 

The  old  woman  was  a  caretaker  in  some 
offices  at  London  Bridge  Station,  and  so  I 
imagine  she  had  a  free  pass  on  the  line.  Her 
daughter  was  in  service  on  a  Sussex  farm,  and 
a  young  fellow  there  had  tried  to  win  her  for 
years,  but  in  vain,  for  she  cared  for  another 
man,  and  this  persistent  lover  wearied  her ;  so 
that  lately  she  had  avoided  him,  and  refused 
even  to  let  him  see  her  face.  At  last  he  gave 
up  hope ;  but  she  had  broken  his  heart,  and 
he  sent  her  a  strange  message  saying  he  would 
not  be  shut  out  any  longer,  but  one  day  he 
was  coming  right  across  her  way,  where  she 

could    not  choose  but   find  him.     The  girl 
140 


TRAVELLING   COMPANIONS 

wrote  all  this  to  her  mother  at  the  time,  mak- 
ing light  of  it,  however,  for  she  had  never 
really  taken  him  seriously.  Then — it  had 
happened  that  very  day — she  had  gone  out  at 
sunrise  into  the  drying  ground i with  the  wash- 
ing, and  there  she  saw  his  body  hanging  on 
the  line.  The  girl  was  found  an  hour  later 
lying  unconscious  on  the  ground ;  and  they 
had  sent  for  her  mother. 

"  Es  ist  eine  alte  Geschichte, 
Doch  bleibt  sie  immer  neu  ; 
Und  wem  sie  just  passieret 
Dem  bricht  das  Herz  entzwei." 

"  Do  you  think  they  really  take  it  so  much 
to  heart  ?  "  the  lady's  words  came  back  to  me 
— "  in  that  rank  of  life,  you  know.  .  .  ." 

Many  of  the  poor  spend  half  their  lives  in 
moving  from  place  to  place;  for  when  one 
has  next  to  nothing  to  spoil,  and  one's  earthly 
goods  travel  safely  in  sacks  and  red  cotton 
handkerchiefs,  the  attractions  of  a  little  lower 
rent,  a  healthier  house,  a  better  prospect  of 
work,  must  no  doubt  be  all-important.  I 
was  telling  a  working  woman  one  day  that 

I  was  "  moving,"  and  what  a  trouble  I  found 
141 


TRAVELLING   COMPANIONS 

it  all.  I  learnt  that  she  was  moving  too,  for 
the  dismal  reason  that  there  was  a  sink  out 
of  order  in  the  kitchen,  which  had  given  all 
the  children  blood-poisoning.  Failing,  alas  ! 
Miss  Octavia  Hill,  where  was  the  sanitary  in- 
spector? "Well  I  do  feel  with  you  ma'am," 
she  said,  with  the  ready  sympathy  of  her 
class,  "  it  is  a  set-out,"  but  I  daresay  she  has 
changed  house  several  times  since  that  day. 
Usually  of  course  the  poor  can  only  travel 
within  a  very  small  radius,  and  catlike,  they 
often  come  back  to  the  place  whence  they 
originally  started.  I  remember,  however, 
meeting  one  day  on  the  platform  at  Notting- 
ham a  man  with  his  wife,  and  a  family  like 
the  tail  of  a  comet;  there  were  seven  boys 
and  four  girls,  all  plainly  on  the  verge 
of  starvation ;  but  they  were  travelling  from 
a  remote  hamlet  in  the  Midlands  to  seek 
their  fortune  in  Exeter.  It  is  a  marvel  how 
a  poor  mother  in  a  family  removal  of  such 
magnitude  ever  gets  under  weigh  at  all ; 
often  she  loses  half  her  belongings  on  the 
journey;  but  I  have  only  once  known  a 

woman's   "  tender   care "   actually   cease   to- 
142 


TRAVELLING   COMPANIONS 

wards  the  child  she  bare  to  the  length  of 
leaving  it  behind  on  the  platform.  It  was 
holiday  time ;  the  scene  was  King's  Cross ; 
our  destination  I  have  forgotten.  In  the 
confusion  near  the  booking  office  the  mother, 
bewildered,  had  put  the  baby  down  and 
picked  up  a  portmanteau  instead.  Just  as 
the  train  was  moving  off  she  realised  what 
had  happened,  and  there  ensued  what  the 
newspapers  call  a  painful  scene  as  she  hung 
half  crazy  out  of  the  carriage  window,  with 
four  older  children  crying  and  frightened, 
clinging  to  her  skirts.  These  mishaps  have 
a  way  of  just  stopping  short  of  actual  dis- 
aster; so  it  was  in  this  instance.  A  porter 
came  running  up  with  the  baby,  and  threw 
it  into  its  mother's  arms ;  and  we  breathed 
freely  once  more.  Suddenly  it  choked  and 
went  black  in  the  face.  "  He's  got  whoop- 
ing-cough," she  explained.  Beside  her  sat 
a  young  woman  with  a  still  smaller  and  very 
fragile  infant ;  she  was  a  neighbour  from 
home,  and  they  were  all  travelling  together, 
with  the  reckless  indifference  of  the  working- 
classes  about  infection.  Two  kind  old  north- 
'43 


TRAVELLING   COMPANIONS 

country  farmers  were  in  the  carriage  with  us, 
and  it  was  beautiful  to  watch  their  self-deny- 
ing efforts  to  be  of  use  to  this  helpless  party. 
One  gave  up  his  seat  to  two  of  the  children 
— for  we  were  packed  as  tight  as  herrings  in 
a  barrel — and  stood  during  the  greater  part 
of  the  journey  in  a  violent  draught  in  the 
corridor ;  the  other,  when  the  window  strap, 
that  time-honoured  resource  of  the  travelling 
baby,  failed  at  last  to  divert  the  whooping- 
cough  child,  made  a  paper  fleet  for  it  out  of 
his  Financial  Times.  Of  such  high  qualities 
are  heroes  made. 

On  the  whole  the  poor  spoil  their  children 
every  bit  as  much  as  we  do,  but  with  far 
more  excuse  than  we,  who  get  nurses  and 
governesses  to  do  all  the  difficult  work.  The 
poor  mother,  weary  and  worried,  simply  takes 
the  short  cut  to  peace ;  it  serves  for  the 
moment.  An  illustration  of  this  system, 
an  extreme  case,  perhaps,  was  given  me  in 
a  little  scene  one  day  at  Oxford  station. 
We  were  travelling  to  Birmingham,  I  think. 
Into  the  carriage  a  woman,  hurrying  and 

flustered,  thrust  a  baby  boy  in  charge  of  an 
144 


TRAVELLING   COMPANIONS 

older  brother,  along  with  a  Japanese  basket 
crammed  to  bursting,  and  a  bag  of  buns. 
She  begged  one  of  the  ladies  present,  a  very 
unsuitable,  severe  looking  person  who  sat 
knitting  in  the  further  corner  of  the  carriage, 
to  give  an  eye  to  the  children.  "Their 
grandmother  and  aunts  are  coming  in  from 
the  country  to  meet  them  at  Birmingham," 
she  explained.  The  baby  suddenly  rebelled 
against  this  prospect ;  it  kicked  over  the  bag 
of  buns,  scattering  them  in  all  directions,  and 
set  up  a  loud  and  dismal  wail.  There  were 
still  a  few  minutes  before  the  train  was  timed 
to  start ;  the  mother  came  to  a  hasty  resolve. 
"Well,  there  now,  he  shan't  go  to  Birming- 
ham," she  said,  and  out  she  bundled  baby, 
brother,  Japanese  basket,  and  as  many  buns 
as  were  within  reach,  and  what  the  grand- 
mother and  aunts  said  when  they  got  to 
Birmingham  I  shall  never  know ! 

We  all  have  watched  with  interest,  or 
laughter,  or  pity,  some  such  scenes  as 
these,  wishing  at  times  that  we  might  trace 
them  to  the  end — footprints  lost  in  the  snows 
of  time,  wandering  lights  in  the  dark.  .  .  . 
'45  K 


TRAVELLING   COMPANIONS 

There  was  once  a  little  French  governess 
with  whom  I  travelled  to  Lyons  one  day, 
and  she  told  me  her  story,  being  too  happy 
at  the  time,  I  think,  to  keep  it  to  herself. 
She  was  an  orphan,  alone  in  the  world,  and 
for  ten  years  she  and  her  lover  had  been 
separated,  he  at  home,  she  in  America,  both 
with  the  thrifty  foresight  of  their  nation 
earning  money  to  be  married  on,  and  now 
she  was  going  home  to  him.  I  can  see  the 
light  shining  in  her  eyes  as  she  said  he  would 
surely  meet  her  at  the  station,  though  he  had 
not  written  of  late — she  wondered  why.  In 
due  time  we  arrived.  .  .  .  What  had  hap- 
pened ?  Had  some  evil  befallen  him,  or 
had  he  simply  tired  of  waiting  for  her  all 
those  years  ?  I  cannot  tell,  but  he  was  not 
there;  just  as  my  train  steamed  out  of  the 
station  I  saw  her  go  through  the  barrier 
alone. 

As  these  memories  come  crowding  in  before 
me,  some  clear,  some  fainter,  some  shifting 
and  confused,  I  pass  again  over  ground  that  I 
have  lately  trod,  and  compare  new  days  with 

old.     Nowhere,  I  think,  has  the  luxury  of 
146 


TRAVELLING   COMPANIONS 

railway  travelling  further  advanced  than  on 
the  convenient  restaurant  cars  now  run  on 
every  main  line  at  home  and  abroad.  Time 
was  when  all  the  food  we  could  depend  on 
through  many  empty  hours  had  to  be 
scrambled  for  at  a  buffet  in  a  few  desperate 
moments  when  the  train  halted  at  some  inter- 
mediate station.  Yet  this  lively  interlude  had 
its  advantages ;  it  unstiffened  our  limbs  and 
shook  up  our  spirits,  adding  zest  to  the  long 
monotony  of  the  journey ;  we  have  lost  where 
we  have  gained,  I  think.  There  is  a  grim 
and  sooty  hideousness,  a  certain  terror  even, 
in  the  long  and  difficult  walk  we  must  take 
nowadays  from  our  well-appointed  com- 
partment to  the  restaurant  car,  over  those 
quaking  little  bridges  and  down  the  mean, 
draughty  corridors.  I  am  forever  haunted  by 
a  story  I  once  heard  of  the  stout  old  lady  on  an 
express  train,  who  was  passing  over  a  bridge 
when  the  shivering  plates  gave  way  beneath 
her  weight  and  she  fell  through  on  to  the 
line.  .  .  .  The  form  of  a  little  waiter  on  a 
journey  from  Paris  to  Basle  one  stormy 
winter  evening  comes  back  to  me ;  he  was 


TRAVELLING   COMPANIONS 

following  me  past  a  hundred  coupe  litsy 
all  exactly  alike,  their  blinds  already  fast 
drawn  for  the  night,  with  the  object  of 
obtaining  a  franc  I  owed  him  on  my  supper 
bill.  It  had  to  be  extracted  from  my  husband, 
who  was  at  that  moment  disposing  himself  to 
slumber ;  and  the  difficulty  of  finding  him 
under  the  circumstances  was  great.  With  all 
possible  discretion,  I  attempted  to  peer  through 
window  after  veiled  window,  going,  though 
I  knew  it  not,  far  beyond  my  goal.  At 
length  we  stood  before  a  fast-closed  door 
that  barred  our  way.  We  made  a  squalid 
picture  in  that  unlovely  place — myself,  touzled 
and  worn  and  travel-stained — for  only  certain 
very  rare  forms  of  female  beauty  are  proof 
against  a  twelve-hours'  railway  journey — and 
the  waiter,  a  petty  figure  in  his  absurd  white 
jacket  and  brass  buttons  and  semi-military 
trousers,  his  little  soul  entirely  absorbed  in 
that  impossible  quest  of  tenpence,  while  all 
the  time  the  train  went  rushing  through  the 
storm ;  pale,  torn  shreds  of  light  ever  and 
anon  fled  past  the  windows,  and  the  wind 

shrieked   like  some  wild   thing  in  pain.     I 
148 


TRAVELLING   COMPANIONS 

tried  the  door ;  it  was  fast  as  Newgate  prison. 
"  Ouvrez,"  I  shouted  through  the  din,  with 
as  much  dignity  as  I  could  command.  The 
waiter  eyed  me  with  sudden  alarm  ;  I  believe 
he  thought  me  a  desperate  character  meditating 
a  peculiarly  dreadful  form  of  suicide.  "  Mais 
je  ne  puis  pas,  Madame"  he  said,  "  nous  sommes 
au  bout  du  train.'" 

Once  more  the  scene  shifts ;  we  are  on  a 
Channel  steamer  nearing  Folkestone ;  and 
again  it  is  evening,  but  a  peaceful  sunset  one. 
There  is  a  pageant  in  the  sky — a  chain  of 
dark  clouds  stretches  all  along  the  flaming 
horizon,  as  if  it  were  a  mighty  army  of  the 
hosts  of  God.  A  baby  boy  sits  on  deck  on 
his  mother's  lap ;  he  holds  a  key,  which  he 
has  mistaken  for  a  watch,  to  his  ear.  "  Tick, 
tick,  tock,"  he  says  hopefully.  His  brother, 
two  or  three  years  older,  has  been  enjoying 
himself  after  his  own  fashion  during  the  entire 
crossing — dragging  his  sea-sick  attendant 
about,  doing  all  the  little  mischief  he  can 
find;  his  oft-repeated  query — "Why  soodn't 
I  ?  "  the  same  that  every  infant  has  been  ask- 
ing since  the  world  began,  rings  all  over  the 
149 


TRAVELLING   COMPANIONS 

deck.  He  is  holding  his  nurse's  hand  now, 
and  stands  as  near  as  he  dares  to  the  rails, 
trying  to  look  over  the  ship's  awful  sides  into 
the  sea.  The  engines  are  stopping  ;  the  water 
eddies  and  seethes  around  the  great  posts  of 
the  landing  stage,  and  it  frightens  him. 
"  How  are  we  going  to  get  off  the  boat, 
Nanny  ?  the  sea  is  coming  so  close  !  how  are 
we  going  to  get  off  the  boat  ? " 


TOYS 


TOYS1 

AN  article  that  appeared  a  year  ago  in  a 
weekly  paper,  called  Ugliness  in  the  Nursery^ 
struck  so  true  a  note  that  it  is  a  pity  it 
should  have  perished  in  the  flood  of  ephe- 
meral literature.  It  was  an  earnest  indict- 
ment against  certain  grotesque  and  hideous 
toys  that  are  sold  every  Christmas  in  the 
great  bazaars,  and  are  bound  to  produce  an 
influence  that  is  more  or  less  bad  on  their 
little  owners.  In  some  Continental  countries 
mothers  choose  pretty  nurses  and  beautiful 
toys  for  their  babies,  believing  beauty  and  its 
reverse  to  be  alike  capable  of  transmission ;  and 
Lafcadio  Hearn  somewhere  in  his  writings 
tells  a  story  of  a  Japanese  father  who 
carried  the  dead  body  of  his  two-days'- 
old  child  through  some  of  the  temples  and 

1  Reprinted  by  kind  permission  from    Mothers   in 
Council. 

'53 


TOYS 

gardens  of  the  city  where  he  lived,  so  that 
even  in  death  it  might  not  be  quite  un- 
touched by  the  beauty  of  earth. 

It  may  be  that  such  thoughts  are  merely 
fanciful.  Yet  in  these  days  of  elaborate 
child-study,  when  so  much  heed  is  paid  to 
the  influence  of  early  surroundings,  and 
immense  importance  is  given  to  environment 
as  a  means  of  training,  it  is  surely  an  extra- 
ordinary fact  that  we  are  content  to  put 
ugly  and  vulgar  objects,  to  be  its  playthings 
and  constant  companions,  into  a  baby's  hand. 

I  saw  a  lady  recently  buying  presents  for 
her  small  children  in  a  famous  London  toy- 
shop. She  chose,  among  other  things,  a 
horrible  little  figure  called  "  the  mechanical 
advocate,"  a  creature  in  a  lawyer's  gown 
with  a  ghastly  white  face  and  a  red  blob  for 
a  nose,  which,  when  wound  up,  went  through 
a  series  of  violent  gesticulations.  It  is  diffi- 
cult to  see  what  can  possibly  be  gained 
by  giving  a  child  such  a  plaything  as  that. 
I  disliked  the  whole  army  of  golliwogs,  now, 
I  think,  happily  defunct,  because  they  were 
ugly  and  impossible ;  and  I  would  avoid 


TOYS 

nearly  everything  that  has  its  head  too  big 
for  its  body.  For  some  old  friends  of  this 
peculiar  construction,  such  as  Punch  and 
Humpty-Dumpty,  we  keep,  young  and  old, 
a  friendly  feeling  ;  yet  it  remains  something 
of  a  mystery  why  a  figure  is  supposed  to  be 
funny  simply  because  one  of  its  members  is  dis- 
proportionately large.  It  would  be  interesting 
to  trace  the  origin  of  this  idea.  I  would 
banish  from  every  nursery  the  terrifying 
masks  with  which  big  boys  like  to  frighten 
their  little  sisters,  and  all  things  that  are 
hideous  and  unnatural. 

There  are  many  ways  in  which  our  modern 
toys  are  found  wanting.  In  England  we 
have  never  yet  attained  to  the  skill  and 
imagination  of  the  French  and  German  in- 
ventors, their  touch  of  fancy  and  grace. 
The  Christmas  shops  here  are  festooned  with 
hundreds  of  transparent  net  stockings,  dis- 
playing all  their  contents  at  once,  that  are 
intended  for  the  "  hanging  up "  ceremony 
on  Christmas  Eve.  These  seem  to  me  to 
defeat  their  own  object,  for  the  whole  charm 
and  excitement  of  the  stocking  surely  lies  in 


TOYS 

its  mystery,  in  the  sense  it  imparts  of  the 
unknown,  the  dive  into  its  dark  depths  when 
we  wake  on  Christmas  morning.  Our  own 
stocking  is  far  the  best  for  this  purpose,  so 
there  is  no  need  for  an  imitation  one  at  all. 
There  is,  indeed,  a  sad  waste  of  trouble  in 
the  huge  efforts  made  nowadays  to  amuse 
little  children.  In  these  realistic  times 
imagination  is  crowded  more  and  more  out 
of  their  world  ;  the  most  wonderful  skill  is 
spent  in  reproducing  the  things  of  actual  life 
for  them,  and  the  result  is  failure. 

I  saw  a  five-year-old  boy  playing  in  a 
garden  close  by  the  door  of  his  home. 
Around  him  were  several  toys — a  motor  car, 
a  few  ninepins,  and  a  new  box  of  soldiers — 
of  these  he  took  no  notice  at  all.  He  had 
got  a  stick,  on  which  a  leaf  was  neatly 
impaled ;  and  he  held  it  motionless  before 
an  iron  scraper.  Every  few  minutes  he  took 
ofF  the  leaf,  laid  it  carefully  edgewise  between 
the  prongs  of  a  rake  lying  on  the  grass,  and 
put  on  a  fresh  one.  So  absorbed  was  he  in 
this  game,  if  game  it  could  be  called,  that 
I  had  to  ask  him  twice  what  he  was 
156 


TOYS 

doing  before  he  answered,  "  Making  toast." 
Nothing  that  ever  was  invented  can  equal 
the  delight  of  imagining  something  that  is 
not  there ;  for  a  child's  mind  lives  and  grows 
by  the  unseen.  Still,  we  can  all  remember 
certain  toys  that  formed  the  very  fabric  of 
our  lives,  though  they  only  attained  that 
beautiful  eminence  after  long,  hard  service ; 
for  the  toy  that  is  decrepit  and  infirm  is  the 
one  we  really  love.  I  saw  a  little  girl  clasp- 
ing tenderly  in  her  arms  an  unspeakably 
dreadful  object.  It  was  a  doll  that  had  lost 
its  face,  and  had  only  the  back  of  its  skull  left. 
She  sang  a  little  song  to  the  doll,  wrapping 
it  tenderly  round  with  a  piece  of  flannel,  and 
trying  to  balance  a  small  knitted  bonnet  on 
the  slippery  fragment  of  its  head  ;  they  made 
together  a  tiny  travesty  of  death  and  life. 

To  return  to  our  toy-shop.  "  This  way 
for  Cinderella ! "  proclaimed  a  live  walking 
Father  Christmas — "  unique  performance  for 
the  little  ones ! "  I  beheld  a  rough  repre- 
sentation of  a  stage  with  a  painted  Cinderella 
fleeing  up  the  stairs  in  the  background  to 
the  sound  of  a  gong  striking  twelve  with 


TOYS 

wearisome  reiteration.  A  mechanical  waiter 
rattled  to  and  fro  over  the  boards,  bearing  a 
tray  of  peppermints.  That  was  all ;  it  was 
not  a  play,  it  was  not  Cinderella,  it  was  not 
anything.  The  children,  in  unending  pro- 
cession, passed  gravely  before  it. 

In  a  show-case  was  displayed  an  array  of 
snow-men,  faithfully  copied  from  the  original 
article,  with  boot-button  eyes  and  the  usual 
sketchy  features.  They  were  solid  all 
through,  made  of  some  thick  white  woollen 
material,  and  they  would  live  for  ever,  through 
winter  and  summer  alike,  in  defiance  of 
the  very  nature  and  being  of  a  snow- 
man, that  most  fugitive  of  all  childhood's 
joys,  which  changes  in  a  moment  and  dies  in 
the  sunlight. 

Through  a  crowd  of  toy  carts  of  every 
description  there  passed  a  lady  with  a  dis- 
mally undecided  little  boy.  Milk  carts 
failed  to  please  him,  exact  miniatures  of  the 
real  thing,  with  drivers  driving  dashing 
ponies,  and  great  brass  cans  shining  bril- 
liantly. Taxi-cabs  whizzed  past  him,  motor 
omnibuses,  Lord  Mayor's  coaches,  Irish  cars. 
158 


TOYS 

He  turned  away  from  them  all,  grimly 
attracted  by  a  dying  goldfish  in  a  tank  a 
little  farther  on — the  only  real  thing  he  could 
find  in  all  that  world  of  shams.  The  mother 
drew  him  back  again,  and  they  stopped 
before  a  coal  waggon.  At  last  his  eye 
brightened.  "I  should  like  one  of  those 
little  black  sacks,"  he  said.  The  poor  lady's 
face  fell.  "  Oh,  they  wouldn't  sell  it  out  of 
the  cart,"  she  answered ;  "  and  it  wouldn't 
be  worth  buying  either.  Nannie  can  make 
you  a  sack  at  home."  "  I  should  like  one 
of  those  little  black  sacks,"  he  said. 

It  is  open  to  question,  I  think,  whether 
small  children  should  be  taken  to  these  huge 
emporiums  at  all.  They  are  usually  quite 
unable  to  choose  out  of  the  host  of  things 
before  them,  and  they  get  fretful  and  be- 
wildered. Certain  primitive  feelings,  the 
good  old  rule  of  "  Me  First,"  the  refusal  to 
share,  the  desire  to  obliterate  one's  brothers 
and  sisters,  gradually  win  the  day ;  peace  and 
goodwill  are  banished  from  the  scene,  to  be 
too  often  restored,  alas !  by  mistaken  means. 
A  mother  was  explaining  to  her  three  little 


TOYS 

sons  that  she  could  not  afford  three  toy 
summer-houses ;  they  might  have  one  be- 
tween them ;  which  should  it  be  ?  The 
discussion  took  up  an  immense  time ;  and,  as 
all  such  discussions  will  do,  it  "  ended  in 
tears."  "  I  want  the  'ouse  with  the  wailings," 
sobbed  the  youngest  infant,  "but  I  don't 
want  to  'ave  it  between  us."  The  fruitless 
moments  passed,  louder  grew  the  voices, 
more  tears  were  shed.  At  last  the  mother 
said  something,  too  low  for  me  to  catch, 
which  had  an  instant  and  magic  effect. 
Smiles  shone  out,  and  peace  reigned  once 
more.  A  short  time  after,  as  I  was  leaving 
the  shop,  the  trio  with  their  exhausted  parent 
passed  out  before  me.  In  his  arms  each 
little  boy  carried  a  toy  summer-house. 

Among  the  distractions  of  the  toy-shop  I 
have  wandered  from  my  original  point,  for 
the  subject  takes  us  far  afield,  and  is  less 
simple  than  we  should  believe  at  first  sight. 
"  Let  us  entertain  primarily  with  grace,"  says 
Ruskin ;  "  I  insist  much  on  this  word — with 
grace  assuredly."  We  must  put  grace  into 
the  children  then  as  best  we  may,  and  no 

doubt  we  shall  succeed  in  the  end ;  but  they 
160 


TOYS 

will  not  care  a  pin  about  it  to  begin  with. 
Trailing  clouds  of  glory  they  come  ;  but  their 
hearts  are  set  on  the  little  black  sacks.  And 
we  say,  "  How  odd  children  are  !  They  are 
a  bundle  of  contradictions ;  you  never  know 
what  will  please  them."  The  real  truth  is, 
that  no  one  yet,  not  the  wisdom — least  of  all 
the  wisdom — of  all  the  ages,  has  altogether 
understood  a  child.  With  his  little  fellows 
he  is  shut  into  his  own  wonderful  world ; 
their  feet  are  set  in  ways  that  we  have  for- 
gotten how  to  tread.  Only  we  can  at  least 
make  sure,  as  far  as  possible,  that  the 
thoughts  suggested  to  them  through  their 
play  are  not  entirely  idle  or  unlovely.  For 
children  are  quick  to  grasp  the  symbolism  of 
things ;  they  are  ever  trying  to  find  the  truth 
that  underlies  all  make-believe.  But  in  that 
world  of  theirs  the  two  are  so  closely  inter- 
woven that  sometimes  the  children  confuse 
one  with  the  other,  and  then  they  come  and 
ask  us  to  explain.  "  I  have  got  a  toy  bunny," 
said  a  little  girl  to  her  mother,  "  and  I  know 
there  are  real  bunnies ;  and  I  have  a  toy  train, 
and  I  know  there  are  real  trains ;  and  I  have 

got  a  toy  hoop,  but  what  is  a  real  hoop  ? " 
161 


FROM    OLD    DAYS   TO    NEW 


FROM  OLD  DAYS  TO  NEW 

"  WHEN  do  you  move  ?  " 

"  Have  you  actually  moved  already?" 
"  When  are  you  REALLY  GOING  to  move?" 
The  question  was  asked  me  up  and  down 
the  town,  in  varying  forms,  with  every  grada- 
tion of  civil  interest,  of  friendly  banter,  finally 
of  mild  incredulity,  as  people  are  wont  to  ask 
when  a  thing  has  been  pending  some  con- 
siderable time.     We  shall  never  hear  it  again  ; 
for  we  have  made — at  least  I  trust  we  have 
made — our  last  move  in  this  world. 

It  was  done  of  our  own  free  will ;  we  were 
not  obliged  to  go ;  yet  now  that  the  parting 
is  actually  over,  on  looking  back  it  seems 
strangely  sad,  as  it  were  the  close  to  a  long 
sunny  day  that  can  never  dawn  again  ;  others 
may  follow  just  as  bright,  but  they  will  not 
be  the  same.  The  feeling  springs  somehow 
from  the  finality  of  the  thing ;  in  our  incon- 
165 


FROM   OLD   DAYS   TO   NEW 

sequent  way  we  resent  the  ending  of  one  of 
life's  chapters,  even  when  we  ourselves  have 
written  the  final  word.  For  we  who  are 
grown  up  and  have  even  passed  II  mezzo  del 
cammin,  still  remain  at  heart  like  little  children 
who  say  to  their  mothers  time  after  time 
"  Again  !  "  after  some  game  that  has  pleased 
them. 

"  Tous  les  departs  attristent." 

In  the  deserted  home  the  familiar  rooms 
stand  wide  and  empty  now ;  the  walls  with 
all  their  stored-up  memories  are  vacant  and 
bare,  showing  here  and  there  a  patch  of 
brighter  colour  on  the  faded  paper  where 
pictures  or  furniture  have  kept  off  the  sun- 
light. The  house  has  passed  with  extra- 
ordinary swiftness  from  the  comfort  and 
homeliness  begotten  of  the  long  years  that 
are  gone,  to  utter  desolation.  One  of  that 
solitary  and  depressing  race  known  as  care- 
takers, till  the  joyful  advent  of  a  new  tenant,  is 
carrying  on  a  shadowed  career  in  the  basement. 

I   know  that  the  little  town  garden  will 

do  its  best  to  show  a  brave  front  as  of  old, 
1 66 


FROM   OLD   DAYS  TO   NEW 

to  the  spring  ;  yellow  faces  of  aconite  inside 
their  green  ruffs  will  look  up  again  to  greet 
it,  bluebells  will  sing  in  an  impoverished, 
but  still  cheerful  chorus.  The  back  yard, 
however,  so  many  years  the  home  of  my 
diligent  hens,  is  empty  and  silent  now, 
reverting  little  by  little  to  what  it  originally 
was,  a  grass-grown  orchard.  It  became  a 
back-yard,  despite  the  presence  of  three 
venerable  apple  trees,  when  we  set  up  the 
chicken  runs ;  and  the  ground  was  soon  hard 
as  brick,  every  scrap  of  vegetation  disappearing 
under  the  busy  feet.  The  pullets  are  pursu- 
ing their  honourable  calling  on  a  neighbour's 
premises,  but  a  few  aged  cocks,  beaux  of  a 
past  generation,  their  brave  plumage  but 
little  the  worse  for  a  hundred  fights,  were 
offered  up,  indignant,  on  the  culinary  altar 
and  "  came  in "  for  mince ;  a  petty  exit,  I 
grieve  to  think,  for  warriors  so  valiant. 

On  the  very  eve  of  our  farewell  to  the 
Crescent,  Pat,  our  dear  Irish  terrier,  closed  a 
blameless  life  in  peace.  We  mourn  him  truly, 
but  we  do  not  wish  him  back ;  for  he  never 

could  bear  a  change.  .  .  .  The  last  van  has 
167 


FROM   OLD   DAYS  TO   NEW 

rounded  the  corner,  the  moments  have  all  run 
out,  and  the  little  house  stands  forlorn,  an 
empty  shell,  a  still  form  whence  the  spirit  has 
fled. 

Skirting  a  reach  of  the  main  road  between 
Windsor  and  London,  a  stone's  throw  from 
a  little  village  green,  runs  a  high  red-brick 
ivied  wall  that  hides  from  view  a  wide  lawn 
and  an  old-fashioned  kitchen  garden,  with 
meadows  and  a  little  copse  beyond.  Here  in 
the  shade  of  ilex  and  copper  beeches  stands 
our  new  home,  a  plain  Georgian  building  of 
red  brick,  hidden  under  a  coat  of  yellow 
paint  stained  drab  and  grey  by  time  and 
weather.  Here  and  there  beautiful  old 
crimson  colours  shine  through  where  the  paint 
is  very  slowly  perishing,  but  it  is  good  for 
yet  a  hundred  years.  The  front  of  the  house 
is  extremely  simple,  almost  childish  in  design, 
pierced  by  fifteen  windows  all  alike.  Along- 
side the  front  a  row  of  little  semi-circular 
flower-beds  bordered  with  box  edging,  the 
prettiest  evergreen  edging  of  all,  was  always 
bright  in  past  spring-times  with  primrose  and 

scillas,  and  in  summer  with  stocks  and  other 
168 


FROM   OLD   DAYS   TO   NEW 

homely  annuals.  "  No  such  things,"  says 
Miss  Jekyll  in  Some  English  Gardens,  "  look 
well  or  at  all  in  place  against  a  building ;  the 
transition  from  the  permanent  structure  to 
the  transient  vegetation  is  too  abrupt,"  and 
she  advises  instead  the  planting  of  "  something 
more  enduring.  .  .  .  mostly  evergreen." 
But  why?  It  is  an  arrangement  after 
Nature's  own  heart ;  one  of  those  contrasts 
that  she  loves.  For  so  the  frail  wild  flowers 
find  out  the  crevices  of  the  mighty  rocks  and 
deck  the  everlasting  hills,  like  little  children 
playing  at  an  old  man's  feet. 

Many  of  the  principal  living  rooms  of  the 
house  look  north,  for  the  sunlight,  slayer  of 
microbes,  that  we  rightly  deem  essential  to 
our  health  and  homes  in  these  enlightened 
days,  was  a  matter  of  indifference  to  our 
hardier  forbears.  To  them  the  window  tax 
was  a  far  weightier  consideration,  and  out  of 
respect  to  it  a  great  part  of  the  west  side  of 
the  house  was  closed  up  and  blind ;  only  in 
recent  years  one  of  the  occupants  bethought 
her  of  opening  two  windows  to  the  sun. 

The  interior  of  the  house  in  olden  days 
169 


FROM   OLD   DAYS   TO   NEW 

was  melancholy  and  severe.  A  squat  black 
stove,  naked  and  unashamed,  stood  in  the  en- 
trance hall,  and  made  an  ineffective  attempt 
to  warm  the  whole  of  the  echoing  corridors. 
The  bedrooms  upstairs  were  deadly  cold, 
and  their  occupants  entrenched  themselves 
behind  strong  baize  doors  to  keep  out  the 
draughts.  Very  little  light  came  through 
the  tall  north  windows,  for  a  wilderness  of 
scrubby  undergrowth  without,  topped  by  tall 
laurels  and  great  brooding  yews,  obscured  the 
garden  spaces.  A  graceful,  tall  acacia  stood 
much  too  near  the  house,  with  its  infant  de- 
scendants cropping  up  in  hundreds  all  over 
the  lawn ;  it  fell  in  a  recent  October  gale. 

The  walls  of  the  "  reception  "  rooms  were 
hung  with  a  crimson  "  flock "  paper  of  a 
sticky,  fluffy  texture  that  would  not  be 
tolerated  now  ;  the  pictures  had  all  been  sold 
when  we  took  /possession,  but  their  ghosts 
were  still  there,  irregular  patches  and  squares 
at  many  different  levels,  with  red  triangles 
above  them  showing  where  the  cords  had 
hung.  In  the  drawing-room  a  few  shreds 

of  a  very  curious  old  Japanese  paper,  that 
170 


FROM   OLD   DAYS   TO   NEW 

must  have  been  a  great  rarity  in  its  time, 
clung  to  the  woodwork  of  the  wainscoting. 

The  appointments  of  the  house  were  solid 
and  dignified.  Such  was  the  great  two-storied 
kitchen  table,  of  a  kind  rarely  seen  nowadays, 
with  a  platform  beneath,  capable  of  holding 
six  months'  stores.  It  disappeared  in  the  sale 
held  when  the  house  changed  hands,  being 
bought  for  four  shillings  by  some  itinerant 
dealer.  The  fastenings  of  the  window 
shutters  are  of  a  most  elaborate  and  burglar- 
defying  mechanism.  Through  the  long  winter 
evenings  the  tranquil  ladies  who  lived  and 
died  in  the  house  must  have  enjoyed  un- 
broken peace  and  safety  behind  those  power- 
ful barriers. 

How  many  stories  of  old  days  the 
shrill,  cracked  bells  could  have  told  that 
hung  in  the  cold  outer  corridors  on  the  ground 
floor !  Their  name-plates  were  saved  from 
destruction  when  we  came  into  the  house, 
and  though  the  gilt  lettering  is  faded  almost 
out  of  recognition,  the  words  have  a  charm 
for  me  still — The  White  Room,  The  North 

Room,  Lady  Alicia's  Bedroom,  Lady  Selina's 
171 


FROM   OLD   DAYS   TO    NEW 

Bedroom.  At  times  I  fancy  I  can  hear 
voices  calling  from  those  rooms  above,  and 
the  answering  footsteps  of  the  prim,  old- 
world  dependants. 

The  owners  of  the  place  for  nearly  two 
centuries  were  ladies  of  noble  ancestry  and 
quiet  ways  of  life  ;  they  were  all  blessed  with 
exceptional  length  of  days,  and  the  latest 
generation  spent  theirs  in  looking  for  the  new 
reign  of  Christ  on  earth,  which  was  to  begin 
in  1882,  and  herald  the  Millennium.  They 
were  led  to  those  conclusions  through  Piazzi 
Smyth's  monumental  researches  into  the 
mysteries  of  the  great  Pyramid.  Last  year  we 
saved  from  the  sale  of  the  old  ladies'  little 
treasures  their  copy  of  this  extraordinary  work 
— Our  Inheritance  in  the  Great  Pyramid,  a  faded 
brown  book,  with  four  stars  engraved  on  the 
cover,  and  the  graceful  delicate  signature  of 
one  of  the  owners  on  the  fly-leaf.  The 
author's  abstruse  and  elaborate  reasoning, 
based  on  an  immense  system  of  measurements 
and  investigation,  speaks  from  these  dead 
pages  with  weighty  assurance  and  confident 

hope.      "The    Great    Pyramid   system,"  he 
172 


FROM   OLD   DAYS   TO   NEW 

says,  "  is  full  of  benevolence  and  compassion 
for  the  poor  and  needy,  besides  teaching  that 
their  anguish  and  woes  will  last  but  a  few 
years  longer ;  for  then,  agreeably  with  the 
Scriptures,  Christ  himself  will  again  descend 
from  Heaven,  this  time  with  angels  and  arch- 
angels accompanying,  and  will  give  to  man  at 
last  that  perfect  and  righteous  government 
which  man  alone  is  incapable  of;  so  shall  the 
Saviour  reign  over  all  nations  brought  under 
his  one  heavenly  sceptre,  until  that  millennial 
termination  arrives,  when  Time  shall  be  no 
more.  .  .  ." 

Lady  Georgiana  has  drawn  a  faint  pencil 
line  beside  this  passage,  in  token  of  her 
approval.  Someone,  greatly  daring,  once 
ventured  to  take  her  to  task  for  trying  to 
read  the  future,  and  quoted  to  her  the  words 
of  Scripture  :  "Ye  know  neither  the  day  nor 
the  hour  wherein  the  Son  of  man  cometh." 
She  was  a  lively  and  resolute  old  lady,  not 
easily  crossed  on  any  subject,  and  this  one 
of  all  others  lay  near  her  heart.  She  sent 
a  winged  shaft  at  the  speaker.  "  We  are  not 
told  we  shall  not  know  the  year,"  she  said. 


FROM   OLD   DAYS  TO   NEW 

Lady  Georgiana  and  her  sister,  Lady  Alicia, 
discussed  this  tremendous  theme  on  many  a 
Sunday  afternoon  with  a  great-nephew  of 
theirs,  a  little  Eton  boy,  who  often  came 
over  in  the  Half  to  spend  an  hour  with  them. 
The  young  visitor  was  just  at  the  age  when 
life  looks  its  brightest,  and  he  viewed  the 
near  approach  of  its  end  thus  presented  to 
him,  with  much  disfavour.  He  would 
marshal  before  the  old  aunts  all  the  argu- 
ments he  could  muster  that  might  tell 
against  Mr.  Smyth's  conclusions.  Occasion- 
ally the  afternoon's  entertainment  would  be  en- 
livened by  the  strains  of  Moody  and  Sankey's 
hymns,  played  by  the  boy  on  the  little 
cottage  piano  that  stood  in  the  corner  of  the 
long,  low  drawing-room.  I  saw  the  piano 
once  or  twice  in  later  days,  when  it  had  long 
been  silent ;  it  had  a  beautiful  front  of 
gathered  crimson  silk,  the  folds  simulating  rays 
issuing  forth  from  a  brass  luminary  resplend- 
ent in  the  centre. 

The  little  Etonian  scored  in  the  end,  for 
the  year   so   confidently  awaited    came   and 
passed  with  no  sign  from  heaven  ;  no  trumpet 
J74 


FROM   OLD   DAYS   TO   NEW 

sounded  in  the  skies,  and  the  old  watchers  lived 
on,  "  still  ascending  towards  the  snows,"  until 
the  summons,  but  not  in  the  way  they  had 
looked  for,  came  at  last.  They  have  left  a 
fragrant  memory  behind  them  in  the  little 
village  clustering  round  their  home,  a  memory 
of  unnumbered  kindnesses.  Yet  they  ever 
retained  that  vast  conception  of  a  great  gulf 
fixed  between  themselves  and  their  "  inferiors," 
which  was  part  of  an  ancient  order  of  things, 
now  happily  well-nigh  passed  away.  It  was 
characteristic  of  the  Ladies  Bountiful  of  that 
bygone  day,  and  blended  strangely  with  their 
ways  of  gentle  courtesy  and  their  true  good- 
ness of  heart.  Lady  Georgiana,  who  became 
rather  blind  towards  the  end  of  her  life,  was 
in  the  garden  one  day  when  she  heard  carriage 
wheels  approaching.  "  Tell  me  who  it  is," 
she  said  to  her  sister,  "  for  I  do  not  wish  to 
bow  to  rubbish." 

A  relic  of  the  old  ladies'  closing  days  still 
exists  in  the  garden  path  that  skirts  the 
shrubberies  around  their  home,  made  extra 
wide  to  admit  of  three  invalid  chairs  abreast. 
The  last  survivor  of  those  successive  genera- 
ls 


FROM   OLD   DAYS  TO   NEW 

tions  of  sisters  was  a  gentle  old  lady  whom 
I  remember  seeing  one  day  standing  in  the 
beautiful  Adam  doorway,  framed  in  magnolia 
and  wistaria,  the  one  graceful  feature  of  the 
plain,  grave  building.  Lady  Selina  was  very 
small  and  slender,  and  indeed  what  she  lived 
upon  would  have  barely  supported  a  robin. 
"A  little  chicken,  my  dear,"  she  said  to  a 
hungry  young  cousin  in  her  teens,  who  was 
sitting  at  luncheon  with  her  one  day,  as  she 
lifted  the  cover  before  her,  and  there  reposing 
in  its  meek  white  sauce  lay  one  merry- 
thought. No  wonder  that  Lady  Selina 
dwindled  and  almost  vanished  out  of  sight  as 
her  ninetieth  year  drew  on,  but  yet  her  hold 
on  life  remained  extraordinarily  strong.  She 
lived  four  years  longer  still,  and  then  she  too 
was  laid  to  rest  in  the  churchyard  close  at 
hand. 

The  house  was  left  tenantless  and  gradually 
fell  into  disrepair,  almost  decay.  "  The 
solemn  sequence  of  the  seasons  "  passed  over 
it  in  silence ;  the  dust  of  the  dead  years  lay 
thick  in  the  empty  rooms.  So  it  long 

remained  ;  and  now  and  again  a  local  con- 
176 


FROM   OLD   DAYS   TO   NEW 

tractor  would  intrude  within  the  gates  and  run 
his  cold,  speculative  eye  over  the  grey  build- 
ing standing  desolate  in  the  beautiful  garden, 
and  talk  of  pulling  down  the  house,  cutting 
up  the  property  into  lines  of  convenient  villas. 
These  things  were  not  to  be.  Better  days 
have  dawned  at  last,  and  the  old  place  is 
renewing  its  youth  once  more.  New  life  is 
springing  up  within  it  and  around ;  snow- 
drops are  weaving  their  white  wreaths  afresh 
at  the  feet  of  the  beech-trees. 


177  M 


A   LITTLE   EXPERIENCE    OF 
FURNISHING 


A    LITTLE    EXPERIENCE    OF 
FURNISHING 

SOME  weeks  before  that  first  new  spring-time 
the  house  was  refurnished  and  ready.  There 
is  often  a  greater  charm  and  a  deeper  interest 
in  revivifying  an  old  place  than  in  creating  a 
new  one  ;  so  we  found  it  here,  but  there  was 
one  drawback  to  this  advantage,  in  that  we 
had  not  an  entirely  free  hand.  It  was  cer- 
tainly fortunate  that  no  structural  alterations 
were  needed ;  so  we  did  not  have  to  adopt 
the  headlong  course  of  "  throwing  the  dining- 
room  into  the  hall,"  or  the  like.  But  in 
various  respects  we  were  obliged  to  adapt 
our  own  ideas  to  old  and  often  difficult  con- 
ditions. I  like  square  landings  on  every 
floor,  and  in  our  new-old  house  there  are 
none ;  I  like  a  drawing-room  level  with  the 

garden  instead  of  being  put  away  upstairs,  and 
lii 


A   LITTLE  EXPERIENCE 

windows  which  open  at  the  top  instead  of 
only  at  the  bottom.  These  let  in  a  search- 
ing and  peculiar  draught  which  is  a  radically 
different  thing  from  "  fresh  air  "  ;  but  they 
were  practically  never  opened  at  all  in  the 
easy  old  days  when  no  one  worried  about 
microbes.  I  have  gone  so  far  as  to  put 
little  wheel  ventilators  into  one  or  two 
window  panes ;  but  they  cost  fourteen 
shillings  each,  so  that  it  is  cheaper  to  remain 
stuffy. 

We  have  installed  a  radiator  system,  the 
house  without  such  aid  in  winter  being 
perishingly  cold ;  the  great  wide  chimney 
stacks  are  mostly  built  for  better  security 
against  outside  walls,  an  arrangement  which 
wastes  a  good  third  of  the  heat.  The 
fire-places  were  quite  worn  through  and 
useless ;  the  pretty  old  grates,  their  thin 
plates  adorned  with  delicate  wreaths  and 
garlands,  were  sold  as  old  iron,  and  carted 
off  by  the  rag  and  bone  man.  I  was  quite 
sorry  to  see  them  go ;  they  had  a  pathetic 
look  of  still  quenchless  welcome,  with 

memories  of  bright  wood  fires  behind  their 
182 


OF   FURNISHING 

bent  and  ruined  bars.  They  have  gone,  and 
Teale  grates  with  red,  some  with  grey-blue 
tiles,  have  taken  their  place,  and  save  an 
infinity  of  blacking. 

From  the  bowels  of  the  earth  arise  strange, 
hoarse  sounds  when  the  great  slow-com- 
bustion furnace  is  fed  in  its  cellar-home 
under  the  pantry  floor.  Day  and  night  at 
work,  the  thing's  hunger  is  never  satisfied ; 
but  we  live  in  hope  that  it  is  really  a  great 
economy,  as  coke  is  cheap  and  fewer  coal 
fires  are  needed.  The  radiators — industrious 
offspring  of  the  slow-combustion — are  all 
discreetly  concealed  in  little  white  houses, 
with  lattice  sides  and  perforated  tops.  We 
have  installed  electric  light,  but  with  all  its 
transcendent  merits  I  shall  never  care  for  it  in 
living  rooms  as  I  do  for  the  homely  domesti- 
cated lamp — such  a  one,  with  its  great  cheery 
sun-face,  and  gentle  sound  ever  and  anon  of 
oil  dropping  in  the  receiver,  as  stood  on  our 
schoolroom  table  long  ago.  I  remember,  too, 
with  affection  the  candlesticks  furnished  with 
black  funereal  shades  made  of  stout,  almost 
impenetrable  wirework,  specially  contrived  as 
183 


A   LITTLE   EXPERIENCE 

precaution  against  fire,  with  which  we  nightly 
groped  our  way  to  bed.  Electric  light  in  bed- 
rooms is  indeed  a  boon,  and  saves  that  tapping 
all  over  the  place  in  the  dark,  and  many  a  pain- 
ful collision  with  the  furniture,  in  the  search 
for  a  match-box.  Luminous  match-boxes 
were  a  useful  invention  in  their  day,  but  they 
could  not  light  our  way  to  them,  and  proved 
most  disappointing  when  laid  by  chance  the 
wrong  side  up.  Where  there  is  no  electric 
light  in  a  bedroom  the  match-box  should 
always  reside  on  its  own  little  bracket  by  the 
door ;  but  I  have  never  met  with  that  simple 
device,  save  in  one  house,  in  the  whole  course 
of  my  life.  The  great  drawback  to  electric 
light  is  that  the  modern  housemaid  forgets 
the  humble  match-box  altogether,  although 
we  need  it  just  as  much  as  before  for  sealing 
our  letters  and  curling  our  hair.  How 
wonderful  is  electricity  !  as  familiar  to  us 
now  as  daily  bread,  and  yet  how  few  of  us 
can  say  what  it  is,  this  mysterious,  captive, 
mighty  force,  that  obeys  a  baby's  hand,  and 
springs  into  magic  life  at  our  will !  In  the 

ever-widening  fields  on  which  it  shines   no 
184 


OF   FURNISHING 

service  is  too  splendid,  none  too  humble,  for 
it  to  render ;  it  lights  St.  Paul's  Cathedral, 
and  boils  the  kettle  for  our  tea.  On  the 
common  ground  of  every-day  life  it  is  en- 
croaching ever  further;  one  day  it  will  be 
everywhere  used  for  cooking,  and  we  shall 
wonder  how  we  put  up  so  long  with  the 
cumbrous,  smutty,  wasteful  kitchen  range. 
To  the  eye  of  the  thrifty  housewife  there  is 
no  more  exasperating  sight  than  the  kitchen 
fire  roaring  away  with  nothing  on  it ;  a  gas 
stove,  where  it  can  be  had,  is  a  useful  com- 
promise. As  a  rule,  we  all  make  a  perfect 
fetish  of  switching  off  the  light  in  passages 
and  rooms  temporarily  unoccupied.  This 
form  of  thrift  is  all  very  well  when  we  have 
only  ourselves  to  consider,  but  should  not 
be  practised  at  the  expense  of  our  guests. 
Well  I  remember  charging  into  a  wardrobe 
on  a  pitch  dark  landing  when  on  a  visit  to  a 
friend.  I  saw  "  stars  "  and  got  a  black  eye, 
and  did  not  forgive  her  for  a  month.  If  we 
cannot  afford  to  keep  a  few  extra  lights  burn- 
ing while  their  visit  lasts,  we  should  take  our 
guests  round  the  house  on  their  arrival,  and 
185 


A   LITTLE   EXPERIENCE 

show  them  where  the  switches  are.  These  I 
prefer  made  in  gun  metal,  which  I  think 
prettier  than  the  common  fluted  brass  knobs, 
and  it  saves  labour  in  cleaning.  Best  of  all, 
however,  is  the  sunk  box  with  its  neat  plate 
flush  with  the  wall ;  this  can  only  be  con- 
trived where  the  wall  is  of  a  certain  thick- 
ness. I  chose  very  pretty  plates  for  my 
house,  perfectly  flat  and  plain,  with  a  little 
design  of  reed  and  ribbon  round  the  margin 
to  match  the  decoration  on  the  old-fashioned 
door  furniture.  When  they  were  fixed  I 
found  they  were  further  ornamented  with 
senseless  bumps  and  excrescences.  The  elec- 
trician said  they  would  be  a  dead  loss  to  him 
if  I  insisted  on  changing  them,  so  I  must 
bear  with  them  to  the  end. 

For  every  bedroom  a  collapsible  stand  for 
dress-boxes  should  be  kept  handy.  This 
simple  convenience,  found  in  every  conti- 
nental hotel,  is  rarely  seen  in  English  houses ; 
yet  its  use  saves  us  from  an  infinity  of 
fatigue,  and  that  feeling  of  blood  to  the  head 
and  general  irritability  peculiar  to  the  process 

of  packing  in  the  ordinary  way  on  the  floor. 
186 


OF   FURNISHING 

I  have  not  yet  solved  the  question  of 
casement  curtains  as  against  blinds,  for  with 
curtains,  if  we  want  only  slightly  to  shade 
the  sunlight,  we  have  to  darken  the  whole 
window,  or  else  we  find  two  pairs  of  inner 
curtains  necessary,  one  for  each  sash,  an 
arrangement  that  I  always  think  unsuited  to 
a  dignified  old  window.  Blinds,  on  the 
other  hand,  are  one  of  the  failures  of 
civilisation.  The  Venetian  blinds  are  heavy 
and  awkward  in  working,  with  a  habit  of 
descending  violently  to  the  ground,  and  the 
ordinary  sort  on  the  smallest  provocation 
come  off  the  roller  and  refuse  to  go  up 
straight  when  replaced ;  once  crumpled  and 
untidy  they  remain  so  till  the  end.  They 
are  wedded,  moreover,  either  to  the  dust- 
collecting  tassel,  or  to  the  hard,  ridiculous 
acorn,  admirably  adapted  for  smashing  the 
glass.  If  we  must  have  tassels,  let  us  at 
least  remember  to  renew  them  as  soon  as 
their  skirts  drop  off,  a  misfortune  which 
invariably  attends  them  after  a  certain  period 
of  hard  wear,  leaving  a  few  rags  and  tatters 

clinging  to  the  head.     They  cost  but  two- 

187 


A   LITTLE   EXPERIENCE 

pence  each,  or  threepence  with  trimmed 
petticoats,  while  nothing  looks  more  neglected 
and  untidy  than  the  mutilated  half  of  a 
tassel,  a  sight  to  which  most  people  are 
strangely  indifferent.  While  on  the  subject 
of  windows,  let  me  plead  that  our  dressing 
tables  be  placed  anywhere  but  in  their  usual 
position,  where  the  looking-glass  obscures  the 
greater  part  of  the  light  within,  and  entirely 
disfigures  the  window  without.  However 
pleasing  the  picture  presented  to  the  beholder 
in  the  front  of  a  looking-glass,  the  back  is 
one  of  the  plainest  objects  in  the  whole 
range  of  household  furniture.  Our  curtains 
in  general  are  now  cut  on  far  less  extravagant 
lines  than  formerly ;  for  it  is  no  longer  the 
custom  to  have  them  trailing  a  yard  or  more 
on  the  ground,  and  looped  up  by  day  in  an 
immense  mass  over  the  cord.  They  are 
still  chained  like  wild  beasts  to  the  wall ;  no 
other  means  has  yet  been  invented  of  keeping 
those  tidy  that  are  made  to  reach  the  ground, 
but  they  are  cut  just  the  requisite  length 
and  no  more.  The  sumptuous  heavy 

draperies,  however,  such  as  make  the  splendid 
1 88 


OF  FURNISHING 

setting  to  a  Vandyck  portrait,  were  in  keeping 
with  the  spacious  days  gone  by.  As  to 
choice  of  materials  there  should  be  very 
little  difficulty,  now  that  we  have  such  end- 
less variety  to  select  from,  reproductions  too 
of  beautiful  old  designs.  Birds,  perhaps  the 
most  lovely  motif  in  all  decoration,  are  un- 
suitable for  seats  of  chairs  I  think,  for  I 
never  like  the  idea  of  sitting  on  a  bird. 
Various  "  fadeless  "  dyes  are  on  the  market 
now,  but  their  claim  has  yet  to  be  proved, 
and  even  if  it  is  they  will  forfeit  a  certain 
charm.  Some  colours  that  time  has  faded 
are  more  beautiful  than  any  yet  produced  by 
human  skill. 

Fashion,  as  we  have  seen,  is  retracing  her 
steps  in  many  directions,  and  looking  in 
quest  of  fresh  ideas  to  the  fancies  and  inven- 
tions of  byegone  days,  but  these  of  course  are 
not  all  capable  of  adaptation  now,  though 
time  has  lent  them  a  certain  enchantment. 
I  have  not  yet  noticed,  for  instance,  any 
revival  of  the  bead  cushions  (always  pro- 
nounced "  cushin  ")  beloved  of  our  grand- 
mothers. Some  of  these  survive  to  this  day, 
189 


A   LITTLE   EXPERIENCE 

heavy  and  cumbersome,  their  crude  bright- 
ness undimmed  by  a  hundred  years — for  it  is 
I  believe  impossible,  short  of  total  annihilation, 
for  anything  to  happen  to  a  bead — and  the 
touch  of  them  as  cold  as  a  winter's  day. 
Vanished  too,  and  I  trust  for  ever,  are  the 
hideously  named  antimacassars  that  were 
painfully  worked  with  blood  and  tears  and 
stout  red  cotton,  by  our  infant  fingers. 
Traced  upon  them  were  the  ghosts  of  nursery 
rhymes,  cows  jumping,  a  remarkable  feat  at 
any  time,  but  doubly  so  with  four  crippled 
legs,  over  the  moon  ;  John  Gilpin,  not  in  the 
least  degree 

"  Like  an  arrow  swift 
Shot  by  an  archer  strong," 

but  pottering  on  the  sorriest  of  nags  through 
merry  Islington ;  blurred  and  bedraggled 
swains  paying  court  to  maidens  whose  faces 
had  never  made  their  fortunes.  They  bore 
not  the  faintest  resemblance  to  Nature,  the 
smaller  outlines  being  simply  impossible  to 
reproduce  with  our  big,  awkward  stitches. 

Those  were  the  darkest  days  of  schoolroom 
190 


OF  FURNISHING 

needlework,  before  the  art  in  general  had 
been  revived  and  properly  taught  as  it  is 
now.  Our  pathetic  little  failures  were  duly 
presented  to  our  mothers  on  their  birthdays, 
and  adorned  the  drawing-room  till  after 
many  a  long  day  the  laundry  and  the  kindly 
sunlight  between  them  finally  succeeded  in 
obliterating  the  design ;  but  the  sun's  action 
was  often  indefinitely  retarded  because  its 
rays  were  never  allowed  to  enter  Victorian 
drawing-rooms  save  through  drawn  blinds,  for 
fear  of  fading  the  carpet  and  "  springing  "  the 
marqueterie.  Our  grand-mothers  sat  patiently 
through  their  glorious  summers  behind  win- 
dows veiled  in  impenetrable  linen.  We  may 
laugh  over  the  anxious  carefulness  of  those 
leisured  days,  but  we  must  admit  that  it  has 
preserved  for  our  enjoyment  many  a  treasure. 
Indeed  our  best  chairs  and  tables  receive  scant 
respect  now  that  our  children  are  free  to  run 
in  and  out  of  every  room  in  the  house ; 
whereas  their  grand-parents,  when  they  were 
children,  save  in  certain  grave  and  solemn 
periods  of  the  day  were  kept  severely  out  of 

sight    and    hearing    of    the    elders.       Our 
191 


A   LITTLE   EXPERIENCE 

modern  furniture,  moreover,  is  less  capable 
than  the  old  of  withstanding  hard  usage ; 
but  I  fancy  we  are  right  in  discarding  the 
curious  custom  of  drawing  every  stick  of 
furniture  into  the  middle  of  the  room,  which 
was  thought  to  preserve  it  when  the  family 
were  away  from  home.  Carpets  in  those 
days  were  always  laid  up  to  the  wainscoting, 
a  fusty  and  unnecessary  arrangement  still  pre- 
vailing in  many  houses,  which  undoubtedly 
produces  an  accumulation  of  dust  along  the 
walls;  but  the  wear  and  tear  of  dragging  heavy 
objects  so  frequently  to  and  fro  must  surely 
have  outweighed  the  increased  facilities  of 
cleaning.  Among  the  recent  advances  of 
civilisation  can  be  reckoned  a  more  intelligent 
warfare  against  dust ;  but  the  modern  house- 
maid has  yet  to  learn  that  all  her  efforts  are 
in  vain  unless  she  first  damps  her  materials. 
Watch  her  trying  to  sweep  a  floor  with  a  dry 
broom ;  the  dust  simply  gets  up  and  dances 
about,  to  settle  down  again  when  her  back  is 
turned.  Valuable  furniture  requires,  of  course, 
special  treatment. 

At  this  point  I  am  brought  face  to  face 
192 


OF   FURNISHING 

with  the  gigantic  bogey  of  spring  cleaning ; 
and  even  at  the  risk  of  digression  I  must  here 
pause  and  lay  it  low.  Surely  it  is  an  extra- 
ordinary fact  that  so  many  intelligent  people 
should  be  content  to  pass  several  of  the  most 
delightful  weeks  in  every  year  in  discomfort 
which,  so  long  as  our  houses  are  kept  in 
decent  order  through  the  seasons,  is  wholly 
unnecessary.  I  have  known  one  lady  actually 
forced  to  keep  her  bed  because  no  room  in 
her  house  during  this  miserable  process  was 
habitable. 

What  though  the  infinite  labours  of  spring 
cleaning,  "  its  tragic  passions  and  desperate 
energies,  inspired  first  the  broom  and  then  the 
pen  of  Jane  Welsh  Carlyle;"  what  though  a 
late  distinguished  writer  has  written  a  prose 
epic  on  the  theme — it  remains  that  in  this  oft 
recurring  and  terrific  upheaval  we  have  a 
bogey  that  never  should  have  been  suffered 
to  rise  from  dead  winter's  shroud  to  stalk 
through  the  fairest  hours  of  spring. 

We  may  well  be  thankful  for  the  invention 
of  the  vacuum  cleaner,  which  does  away  with 

the   wearisome   business   of  taking   up   and 
193  N 


A   LITTLE   EXPERIENCE 

relaying  carpets,  and  the  childish  and  violent 
process  of  beating  them  ;  also  for  the  greatly 
extended  use  of  matting,  which  needs  very 
little  attention,  either  when  used  as  what  is 
called  in  the  hideous  jargon  of  the  trade  a 
"  surround,"  or  in  place  of  a  carpet  alto- 
gether. Matting  has  one  drawback  in  that 
the  rougher  kinds  play  havoc  with  the  hem 
of  our  skirts,  and  also  it  is  cruel  stuff  to 
work,  prickly  and  awkward  for  the  poor 
sempstresses'  fingers.  When  laid,  however, 
it  proves  greatly  superior  to  stained  boards, 
which  have  to  be  rubbed  and  bees'-waxed  twice 
a  day  if  we  object  to  seeing  grey  marks  on 
them.  Parquet  is  the  prettiest  flooring — 
also  the  dearest — for  a  smart  modern  house, 
but  it  is  out  of  place,  of  course,  in  an  old- 
fashioned  setting. 

Every  labour-saving  device  is  of  special 
value  when  we  consider  the  present  tendency 
to  overcrowd  our  rooms.  With  its  jumble 
of  photographs,  silver  tables,  knick-knacks, 
flowers — even  of  flowers  we  can  have  too 
many — it  is  almost  impossible  to  move  in  a 

modern    drawing-room.      Let  us    call  back 
194 


OF  FURNISHING 

some  of  the  spaciousness  and  dignity  of 
home  life  a  hundred  years  ago,  and  adopt, 
to  a  certain  extent  at  least,  our  grandmothers' 
ideal  of  having  in  every  room  a  table  large 
enough  to  spread  a  map  out  on ;  with  its 
suggestion  of  leisureliness  and  useful  infor- 
mation, this  would  be  a  relief  to  the  eye 
among  a  great  part  of  our  spindley,  meaning- 
less furniture.  Tea-tables,  dressing-tables, 
and  writing-desks  are  nearly  always  too  small. 
I  admit,  however,  that  dining-tables  in  old 
days  were  usually  made  so  large  as  to  inflict 
misery  and  silence  on  a  shy  young  visitor. 
I  well  remember  in  my  childhood  going  to 
luncheon  with  an  old  lady  over  ninety, 
and  trying  with  some  timid  remark  to  bridge 
the  vast  stretch  of  years  and  napery  that  lay 
between  us. 

Our  present  need  for  a  little  more  space 
and  restfulness  in  home  furnishing  shows 
itself  even  in  the  pictures  on  our  walls.  It 
is  impossible  to  describe  the  medley  of 
startling  incident  that  "saute  aux yeux"  as  we 
enter  many  a  modern  sitting-room.  The 
Muses  in  Parnassus  look  down  astonished  on 


A  LITTLE   EXPERIENCE 

a  crowd  of  Japanese  figures  hurrying  under 
red  and  orange  umbrellas  through  the  rain ; 
Paolo  and  Francesca,  clasped  in  their  eternal 
embrace,  are  floating  through  nothingness 
close  to  Queen  Victoria  in  her  nightgown, 
receiving  the  news  of  her  accession  from  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  What  matter  is 
it  if  we  even  leave  a  few  spaces  bare  on  walls 
and  floor;  they  are  better  than  a  hundred 
jarring  objects.  With  the  violent  over- 
emphasis affected  by  certain  journalists,  we 
were  recently  advised  in  the  "  Ladies  Page  " 
of  a  daily  paper  to  "  avoid  a  monotonous 
house  like  the  plague."  Well,  so  we  can ; 
and  yet  preserve  some  measure  of  order  and 
kinship  among  our  household  gods.  There 
is,  on  the  other  hand,  one  apartment  in  many 
ordinary  houses  which  does,  I  think,  cry 
aloud  for  a  little  variety  and  brightness;  I 
mean  the  Entrance  Hall.  This  suggestion 
applies  to  country  houses  principally ;  for  in 
the  confined  space  of  town  houses  a  narrow 
passage,  capable  of  very  little  adornment,  has 
usually  to  do  duty  for  a  hall.  Why  is  this 

feature  of  our  home  so  seldom  pleasing  to 
196 


OF   FURNISHING 

behold  ?  Why,  when  every  other  room  in 
the  house  smiles  a  welcome,  are  we  content 
with  an  austere  and  frowning  hall  ? — an  apart- 
ment given  over  to  the  unlovely  comradeship 
of  hat  rack  and  umbrella  stand,  goloshes  and 
waterproofs?  The  hall  is  the  first  room 
that  greets  the  stranger  as  he  enters,  and 
the  last  on  which  he  looks  back  in  parting ; 
it  ought,  in  common  with  every  greeting  and 
every  farewell,  to  have  a  heart  in  it. 


197 


THOUGHTS    IN    A    GARDEN 


THOUGHTS    IN    A    GARDEN 

I  AM  writing  in  "  holy  December " ;  the 
procession  of  the  months  has  almost  passed 
away,  and  I  watch  their  closing  days,  lit  with 
a  blaze  of  Christmas  candles,  vanish  into  the 
dark. 

For  a  few  of  us,  not  for  many,  the  year 
has  gone  by  with  the  shifting  splendour  of  a 
pageant ;  for  some  it  has  been  simply  like  a 
chain  hung  with  small  plain  beads,  or  a  slow 
train  travelling  through  flat,  uninteresting 
country ;  and  for  others,  like  a  forest  track 
that  winds  through  lonely  and  shadowed 
ways  towards  the  light. 

We  used  to  play  as  children  with  an  old 
toy  called  the  Wheel  of  Time.  It  was  a  re- 
volving circular  cage  containing  a  narrow  strip 
of  paper,  on  which  a  number  of  little  dancing 
figures  representing  the  seasons  were  seen  in 


201 


THOUGHTS   IN   A   GARDEN 

silhouette.  We  looked  through  the  inter- 
stices and  made  the  mannikins  go  faster  and 
faster,  tripping  over  one  another,  whirling 
round  and  round,  till  they  became  a  some- 
what violent  allegory  of  the  fleeting  years. 
The  little  sermon  in  the  Wheel  of  Time  fell 
on  unheeding  ears,  however;  it  would  have 
seemed  to  us  indeed,  if  we  had  ever  thought 
about  it,  extremely  untrue  to  life,  which, 
with  its  distant  shining  goal  of  "  growing  up  " 
appeared  to  us  then  interminably  long. 
There  would  be  time  for  everything,  we 
thought;  we  know  better  now!  Yet  to  us 
all,  young  and  old,  there  come  December 
days,  real,  not  dream  days  I  mean,  when  Time 
seems  not  to  fly  at  all,  but  to  potter  by  with 
halting  feet  as  he  drives  his  slow  team,  the 
dull  grey  hours,  along  the  winter  furrows. 
Then  because  we  talk  without  thinking,  we 
say  that  Nature  is  asleep ;  when  we  well  know 
that  she  is  never  less  asleep  than  now,  her 
watching  time  :  holding  fast  the  charge  that  is 
given  her,  she  is  keeping  her  treasures  safe 
till  the  long  days  call  them.  Nature  is 
never  idle,  never  really  out  of  heart ;  she  is 


202 


THOUGHTS  IN   A   GARDEN 

always  looking  forward  and  beginning  all 
over  again ;  and  those  who  read  her  aright 
need  but  lift  their  eyes  to  see  the  desolate 
fields  white  already  to  harvest. 

Moreover,  there  is  a  beauty  in  winter,  an 
appeal  in  its  shy,  pensive  woods  and  fleeting 
lights,  that  speaks  more  closely  to  our  heart 
than  all  the  fanfare  of  Spring,  "  Les  clairs 
soirs  d'hiver,  quand  la  neige  s'echauffe  au 
couchant  et  prend  des  tons  de  fleurs 
d'amandier,  ce  spectacle  caresse  le  regard  de 
teintes  plus  douces  que  tous  les  temoignages 
du  printemps." 

There  is  true  philosophy  in  these  thoughts, 
and  yet  there  are  days,  mournful  days  of 
the  dying  year,  when,  we  know  not  how, 
its  consolations  fail.  Then  I  turn  with 
hope  renewed  to  a  kind  of  chart  of  the 
spring  which  I  came  across  one  day.  It 
is,  I  think,  worth  giving  here  in  full,  for 
it  sends  a  shaft  of  brightness  down  the 
long  vista  of  the  months  with  the  thought 
that  there  have  been  years,  and  will  be  again, 
when  the  loveliest  of  all  Spring's  voices 

have    been    heard    so    early    as    December 
203 


THOUGHTS   IN   A   GARDEN 


MR.  MARSHAM'S  INDICATIONS  OF  SPRING. 
Lord  Suffield's  Remarks  on  them. 


Snowdrop  appears 
The  Thrush  sings 
Hawthorn  Leaf  . 
Hawthorn  Flowers 
Frogs  and  Toads  croak 
Sycamore  Leaf    . 
Birch  Leaf 
Elm  Leaf    . 
Mountain  Ash  Leaf     . 
Oak  Leaf    . 
Beech  Leaf 
Horse  Chestnut  Leaf  . 
Chestnut  Leaf     . 
Hornbeam  Leaf  . 
Ash  Leaf    . 
Ringdoves  coo    .        . 
Rooks  build 
Swallows     . 
Cuckoo  sings 
Nightingale  sings 
Churn  Owl  sings 
Young  Rooks 
Turnip  Flowers  . 
Lime  Leaf  . 
Maple  Leaf 
Wood  Anemone  blows 
Yellow  Butterfly  appears 


Earliest  year  mentioned,  1735.     Latest,  1800. 
Some  of  these  indications  were  observed  in  62  years. 
Some  in  30  years. 

204 


Earliest. 

Latest. 

Dec.  24 

Feb.  10 

Dec.  4 

Feb.   1  3 

Feb.  ii 

April  22 

April  13 

June  2 

Feb.  20 

May  4 

Feb.  22 

May  4 

Feb.  21 

May  4 

March  4 

May  6 

March  5 

May  2 

March  31 

May  20 

April  5 

May  10 

March  10 

May  2 

March  28 

May  12 

March  7 

May  7 

April  2 

May  26 

Dec.  27 

March  20 

Feb.  2 

March   14 

March  30 

April  26 

April  9 

May  7 

April  7 

May  19 

April  29 

June  26 

March  26 

April  24 

Jan.   10 

June  i  8 

March  19 

May  7 

March  15 

May  7 

March  16 

April  22 

Jan.  14 

April  17 

THOUGHTS  IN   A   GARDEN 

4th,  that  a  yellow  butterfly  has  been  seen 
amid  the  January  snows,  and  that  the 
rooks,  were  they  so  piously  minded,  might 
lay  their  foundation-twigs  on  the  Feast  of  the 
Purification. 

Lord  Suffield's  Remarks  have  been,  I  fear, 
omitted  from  the  original  of  my  chart,  un- 
less they  be  all  contained  in  the  simple, 
yet  speaking,  testimony  to  his  friend's  wonder- 
ful gift  of  observation  and  lifelong  watchful- 
ness which  is  inscribed  beneath.  We  will 
hope  that  Mr.  Marsham  looked  his  last 
on  the  world  in  the  season  whose  earliest 
and  latest  tokens  he  had  waited  for,  year 
after  year,  through  so  many  days,  and  that 
Spring  shed  its  full  radiance  on  his  passing 
hence. 

I  read  a  curious  fact  about  rooks  lately, 
which  was  received,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  with 
derision  by  all  to  whom  I  have  since  related 
it,  namely,  that  they  love  to  disperse  them- 
selves about  the  tree-tops  down  the  whole 
length  of  an  avenue  and  "  caw,"  as  it  were,  in 
perspective.  I  recommend  the  idea  to  the 

designer  of  the    next  new  concert  hall  in 

205 


THOUGHTS  IN   A   GARDEN 

London.  Avenues  are  gradually  ceasing  to 
exist  in  our  parks  and  gardens,  being  no 
longer  in  fashion,  and  have  begun  a  different 
and  petty  existence  in  the  suburbs ;  so  the 
poor  rooks  are  driven  to  resort  in  small  groups 
to  single  trees,  sacrificing  the  diminuendo 
effects  in  music  that  they  love. 

The  robins  are  singing.  I  was  annoyed 
in  reading  some  novel  lately  by  an  allusion 
to  the  robin's  "  scarlet  coat :  "  when  only  his 
breast  of  course  is  red.  Probably  the  writer 
had  never  taken  the  trouble  of  looking  at  a 
robin.  In  a  recent  essay  by  an  eminent 
naturalist  it  was  suggested  that  the  robin's 
red  breast,  like  other  bright  patches  of  colour 
in  the  plumage  of  certain  birds,  is  given  him 
by  a  thoughtful  Providence  as  an  aid  to  his 
wooing.  But  the  robin's  breast  is  not  bright 
at  all,  it  is  a  dull  orange-red.  True,  it  takes 
on  a  soft  and  lovely  sheen  in  sunlight ;  still, 
it  would  hardly  dazzle  the  lady  of  his  choice, 
though  it  might  certainly  please  her.  Some- 
times, though  rarely,  she  is  just  as  well  turned 
out  herself,  for  instances  are  not  unknown 

of  a  hen  robin  being  quite  indistinguishable 
206 


THOUGHTS  IN  A   GARDEN 

from  her  mate.  There  is  a  variety  native  in 
the  East  that  is  ruddier  than  the  European 
robin,  whose  breast  is  almost  the  colour  of 
dried  blood  ;  and  the  origin  of  the  well-known 
legend  is  plain  which  tells  that  a  robin 
alighted  on  the  head  of  the  Saviour  as  He 
hung  on  the  Cross,  and  drew  therefrom  the 
deepest  driven  nail ;  and  blood  springing 
from  the  wound,  just  tinged  the  robin's  breast 
with  red. 

From  a  short  distance  this  bright,  cold 
morning,  the  kitchen-garden  paths  appear 
with  a  white  border  instead  of  a  green,  the 
shiny  leaves  of  the  low  box  edging  being 
decorated  each  with  a  rim  of  hoar-frost,  finely 
gradated  according  to  the  shelter  the  upper 
leaves  can  give  to  those  beneath  them.  The 
lowest  leaves  have  no  ornament  at  all.  From 
the  great  bare  trees  that  guard  the  old  red 
walls  of  the  garden  the  winds  have  lately  torn 
away  crowds  of  small  boughs  and  dead, 
brittle  twigs,  letting  in  more  and  more  of  the 
sky  through  the  tree-tops,  brightening  the 
winter  day  overhead .  We  notice  this  brighten- 
ing perhaps  scarcely  at  all,  but  it  is  there, 
207 


THOUGHTS  IN  A   GARDEN 

increasing  all  the  winter  through  after  any 
stormy  spell.  For  the  most  part  we  are  not 
half  enough  aware  of  light ;  we  forget  to  look 
for  it ;  and  so,  in  more  senses  than  one  the 
long  "  winters  of  our  discontent  "  seem  darker 
than  they  really  are.  Often  it  needs  a  poet's 
eye  to  see  light  shining  in  unexpected  places ; 
and  recently  in  a  beautiful  essay  on  Colour 
in  Autumn  I  read  of  an  effect  of  light  that 
all  the  poets,  save  one,  have  missed  : — "  the 
mock  sunshine  of  the  faded  woods."  It 
follows  hard  on  the  pageant  of  the  dying 
year,  but  only  Tennyson,  I  believe,  has  noted 
it.  Yet  any  autumn  day  after  the  brilliant 
colours  have  all  burnt  themselves  away,  on 
some  woodland  walk  by  thicket  and  hedge, 
we  may  see  what  looks  at  first  sight  like  a 
sudden  drift  of  sunlight ;  and  we  shall  find 
that  it  is  only  a  patch  of  oak  or  beech  under- 
wood, lingering  sheltered  in  a  kind  of  bright- 
ness long  after  the  winds  have  stripped  the 
lofty  trees  ;  or  sprays  of  golden  bramble,  or 
tangled  fronds  of  bracken,  pale  and  dead. 
We  speak  of  "  autumn  tints,"  but  in  its  usual 

connection  it  is  the  feeblest  expression  in  the 
208 


THOUGHTS   IN   A   GARDEN 

language,  for,  strange  to  say,  it  is  his  mighty 
fires  we  mean  by  "  tints,"  not  the  little  lights 
that  burn  unnoticed  long  after  those  have 
died. 

To  return  to  the  garden.  In  a  large  bed 
in  a  sunny  corner,  though  they  ask  for  no 
special  indulgence,  being  content  with  any 
fairly  open  position,  are  planted  my  Mrs. 
Sinkins  pinks.  It  is  a  pity  their  beauty  is  so 
short-lived,  for  after  a  few  days  they  invariably 
burst  their  sides  and  let  their  petals  fall  about, 
a  weakness  shared  by  others  of  the  carnation 
family.  Little  wire  waistbands  have  been 
invented  for  greenhouse  carnations,  which  can 
be  put  round  the  opening  buds  to  keep  their 
shape  intact ;  but  it  would  take  too  long  to 
do  this  to  ten  thousand  Mrs.  Sinkins.  The 
real  original  Mrs.  Sinkins,  who  was  formerly 
matron  of  the  Slough  Workhouse,  lives  two 
miles  from  my  home ;  I  saw  her  and  Mr. 
Sinkins  recently.  She  told  me — and  I  have 
her  permission  to  write  the  story  down — that 
one  day  she  saw  some  of  the  pinks  on  a 
market  stall,  and  remarked  to  the  salesman 

how  universally  they  are  now  grown,  and  he 
209  o 


THOUGHTS   IN  A   GARDEN 

agreed  and  said  :  "  Do  you  know  Mrs.  Sinkins 
herself  was  a  very  poor  woman  before  she 
grew  rich  on  her  pinks  ?  Now  she  drives  in 
a  carriage  and  pair."  But  Mrs.  Sinkins 
replied  :  "  You  are  not  quite  right  in  either 
of  those  statements,  young  man.  Mrs.  Sinkins 
never  was  a  very  poor  woman,  and  she  is 
certainly  not  rich  now ;  she  never  drives  in  a 
carriage  and  pair ;  and  I  ought  to  know,  for 
my  name  is  Mrs.  Sinkins."  Indeed  she  has 
made  no  money  with  her  pink  ;  she  gave  it  to 
a  great  nurseryman,  who  has  made  it  famous 
for  her.  Another  day  she  was  standing  on 
the  platform  at  Slough  Station  with  her 
brother;  two  gentlemen  came  by,  and  one 
said  to  the  other :  "  O  I  do  love  Mrs. 
Sinkins !  " 

"  Do  you  hear  what  they  are  saying  ? " 
asked  her  brother,  a  little  shocked. 

"  It's  my  flower  they  mean,  not  me  !  "  she 
said. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sinkins,  in  their  old  age,  are 
enjoying  the  reflection  of  the  happiness  they 
have  given  to  the  world  ;  for  theirs  is  a  loved 
name  in  every  garden. 


2IO 


THOUGHTS   IN  A   GARDEN 

I  got  bulbs  for  indoor  decoration  this 
winter  from  Scilly ;  but  by  inadvertence 
several  of  these,  when  potted,  were  stored  in 
too  dry  and  warm  a  place,  and  I  fear  they 
will  fail ;  others  were  placed  on  a  concrete 
floor  and  they  caught  cold.  They  are  far 
better  simply  plunged  in  the  open  ground. 
I  am,  however,  hoping  for  great  things  from 
some  amaryllis  bulbs,  that  a  friend  has  lately 
brought  me  from  Cape  Town,  although  she 
truly  observes  that  finding  the  seasons  trans- 
posed on  its  arrival  here  must  be  very  con- 
fusing to  a  bulb.  Still,  these  South  African 
lilies  often  succeed  in  this  country.  In 
place  of  my  lost  narcissi  and  tulips  I  must  fall 
back  on  dried  boughs  of  chestnut  and  beech, 
and  the  ever  useful,  if  somewhat  lugubrious 
aspidistras.  It  always  surprises  me  to  see 
people  writing  to  the  gardening  papers  that 
their  aspidistras  have  failed,  for  I  find  it 
impossible  to  harm  these  simple  plants ;  they 
have  nine  lives.  Given  too  much  water,  their 
leaves  grow  luxuriantly  of  a  rich  deep  green ; 
given  too  little,  the  foliage  is  scantier,  but 
beautifully  variegated  with  canary  yellow. 


211 


THOUGHTS   IN   A   GARDEN 

In  either  case  they  show  the  Christian  grace 
of  contentment. 

Many  of  our  disappointments  in  gardening 
(I  speak  as  a  humble  amateur)  are  of  course 
of  our  own  making ;  but  I  have  not  yet 
probed  the  mystery  of  an  extraordinary 
reverse  I  lately  experienced.  In  the  spring 
I  sowed  seeds  from  a  hundred  packets,  each 
differently  named,  and  most  carefully 
selected  as  to  colour  and  height  in  the  open 
borders,  and  in  due  time  they  all  came  up 
foxgloves.  Now  few  sights  of  early  summer 
are  more  beautiful  than  the  foxgloves'  graceful 
spires,  but  these  were  too  ridiculous ;  there 
were  hundreds  and  thousands  of  foxgloves ; 
the  garden  was  the  laughing  stock  of  all 
beholders.  I  had  many  carted  away  in 
wheel-barrows  to  the  wild  garden,  and 
moved  others  to  the  rear  of  the  borders,  and 
I  wrote  to  the  firm  that  had  supplied  me  the 
seeds,  relating  the  occurrence.  I  received 
a  polite  reply,  saying  they  were  utterly  at  a 
loss  to  explain  the  curious  circumstance  I 
had  kindly  communicated  to  them.  Where 
it  is  possible,  let  our  own  flowers  supply  the 


212 


THOUGHTS   IN   A   GARDEN 

seed,  though  some  may  need  great  care  to 
ensure  its  "coming  true" ;  for  it  is  always  well 
to  begin  at  the  beginning :  we  gain  the  sense 
of  real  achievement  then ;  and  our  best  rewards 
in  life  have  their  birth  in  the  workshop  : — 

"  For  where  the  old  thick  laurels  grow  along  the  thin 

red  wall, 

You'll  find  the  tool  and  potting  sheds,  which  are  the 
heart  of  all." 

Mr.  Phillips,  the  foreman  who  superin- 
tended the  alterations  to  the  house,  came  back 
in  the  following  autumn  to  build  our  new 
potting  sheds.  We  had  missed  him  greatly 
in  the  interval,  and  felt  like  children  who  lose 
an  old  nurse  and  are  left  to  look  after  their 
toys  themselves.  Across  the  road  is  a  small 
annexe  to  the  garden,  which  sheltered  a  curious 
and  melancholy  structure  of  unknown  origin, 
decorated  with  leaded  windows  and  a  rough 
kind  of  painted  tracery  that  gave  it  a  half- 
hearted ecclesiastical  air.  It  stood  in  a  corner, 
partly  concealed  by  tall  rank  stems  of  the 
Jerusalem  artichoke,  one  of  the  few  entirely 
unattractive  plants  in  existence.  This  build- 
ing was  called  by  Mr.  Phillips  simply  "  The 
213 


THOUGHTS   IN   A   GARDEN 

Gothic."  One  day  he  and  his  men  attacked 
it  with  destroying  implements,  and  its  dubious 
and  useless  existence  ended  with  a  clatter 
and  a  groan.  But  the  wood  that  composed 
The  Gothic  was  found  to  be  heart  of  oak, 
and  seasoned  as  wood  is  rarely  seasoned  now  ; 
so  it  went  to  build  the  sheds,  and  two  pieces 
of  rough  ornament  from  the  old  doorway 
adorn  their  homely  entrance.  Ruggy,  a  little 
grey  dog,  with  a  soft  white  ruff  like  foam  of 
the  sea  round  his  neck,  spends  half  his  valu- 
able time  grubbing  inside  the  sheds.  During 
the  other  half  he  trots  about,  a  concentrated 
bouquet  of  potting  shed.  The  ingredients  are 
easily  recognised — leaf  mould,  common  soil, 
string,  tar,  boxes  of  seedling  tomatoes,  mouse- 
trap and  mouse,  sacks,  and  many  a  nameless 
plaything  of  his  own,  hidden  away  in  dusky 
corners.  In  all  the  growing  time  of  the  year 
he  is  to  be  seen  in  the  neighbouring  farmer's 
field,  with  a  friend  entirely  of  his  own  making 
— a  mild  old  man,  whose  calling  is  known  in 
Buckinghamshire  as  "  bird-starver."  This 
apparently  inhuman  title  merely  means  that 

he  frightens  the  birds  away  from  the  young 
214 


THOUGHTS  IN   A  GARDEN 

crops.  Sometimes  he  carries  a  gun,  but  I 
think  no  bird  can  be  really  afraid  of  him. 
A  certain  air  of  poetry  hangs  over  the  bird- 
starver  as  he  and  his  little  comrade  roam  the 
fields  together,  and  the  whirring  of  wings 
before  him  makes  music  as  he  goes. 

The  gardener  likewise  must  protect  his 
growing  things  from  their  natural  enemies ; 
but  his  fight  is  often  a  squalid  and  un- 
interesting one,  and  the  means  he  is  obliged 
to  use  are  merciless.  He  gets  quite  indif- 
ferent to  them  through  long  habit ;  so  the 
green  fly  that  smother  the  roses  are  flooded 
out  with  soapy  water ;  well,  we  need  not 
mourn  for  them,  perhaps,  they  have  not 
much  individuality  ;  but  what  of  the  earwigs, 
which  are  justly  famed  as  the  best  mothers  in 
creation  ?  They  are  deceived  and  lured  to 
death  by  means  of  bamboo  stems  and  inverted 
flower-pots ;  rats  and  mice  are  trapped  and 
hunted  and  poisoned ;  snails,  pursued  in 
summer  after  nightfall  with  a  candle,  and 
doomed  to  a  fearful  end  next  morning  in  the 
chicken  yard.  The  great  brown  owl  in  the 
yew  tree  kindly  helps  the  blackbirds  to 
215 


THOUGHTS   IN   A  GARDEN 

dispatch  some  of  the  fat  grey  slugs;  for  others 
we  set  ready  a  little  fortress  made  of  green 
tin,  containing  a  mound  of  bran  which  at- 
tracts them  with  cruel  guile,  and  lets  them 
fall  through  to  drown  in  a  salt  water  moat 
below. 

And  so  the  strife  goes  on  that  sees  no 
ending — Nature's  pitiless  laws  forever  at  vari- 
ance, it  seems,  with  her  kindness ;  while  the 
gardener  watches  and  remembers,  ever  hope- 
ful; sowing  always  in  joy,  even  though  he 
sometimes  reap  in  tears. 


216 


BRYANSTON  SQUARE 


BRYANSTON  SQUARE 

THERE  are  certain  regions  of  London  that 
never  lose  for  those  who  once  lived  in  them  the 
feeling  of  home.  Whole  streets  and  districts 
have  been  transformed  beyond  recognition, 
and  many  actually  swept  away  by  the  changed 
conditions  of  twentieth-century  life ;  while 
others  remain  as  they  used  to  be  when  those 
now  middle-aged  were  children,  and  keep  the 
mellow  brightness  of  old  days. 

I  wandered  round  Bryanston  Square,  which 
lies  north  of  Hyde  Park  at  the  farther  end 
of  Great  Cumberland  Place,  one  autumn 
afternoon,  and  looked  through  a  window  of 
my  heart  at  three  little  sisters  who  lived 
there  thirty  years  ago.  The  lofty  dignified 
lines  of  mid-Victorian  houses  are  the  same 
now  as  then :  here  a  bow  window  or  extra 
storey  has  been  added,  there  are  new  marble 

steps   and    a   trellis   and    creeper;    but   the 
219 


BRYANSTON   SQUARE 

character  of  the  whole  is  unchanged.  At 
each  corner  of  the  Square  is  a  larger,  statelier 
mansion  than  its  neighbours ;  these  are  of 
brick  and  lead  up  again  to  another  crescendo 
in  the  middle,  of  superior  grandeur  and  stone 
facing.  We  lived  in  one  of  the  brick  houses 
on  the  sunny  side. 

The  palings  round  the  Square  through 
which  the  little  slum  children  peep  are 
black  of  course,  as  of  yore ;  so  too  are  the 
bushes :  I  can  recall  the  sticky  feel  of  those 
evergreen  leaves  bravely  struggling  through 
the  fogs  to  greet  the  coming  spring-time. 
The  husky,  cross  voice  of  the  much-tried 
old  gardener  calls  to  me  down  the  ages  to 
keep  off  the  grass,  and  in  one  corner  still 
stands  his  tool-house,  pyramid-roofed,  which 
remained  for  us  a  forbidden  place  of  vaguely 
imagined  delights  to  the  last.  The  same 
mounds  at  each  end  of  the  garden,  adorned 
with  laurel  and  privet  and  intersected  with  little 
winding  paths,  break  the  monotony  of  the 
landscape — and  of  old  those  always  held  a 
certain  air  of  mystery.  We  fancied  that 
sprites  and  wizards  had  their  haunts  among 


220 


BRYANSTON   SQUARE 

the  bushes  there ;  but  they  were  a  languid 
race,  and  suffered  from  the  prosaic  nature  of 
their  surroundings.  Real,  live  fairy  stories 
demand  for  their  setting  some  measure  of 
privacy ;  whereas  it  was  impossible  to  protect 
ours  from  the  tall  watching  windows  of  the 
houses  on  either  side  of  the  Square,  and  the 
inquisitive  hansom  cabman  sitting  idle  on 
his  perch  outside  the  gates.  The  fairies, 
too,  were  sadly  cramped  in  Bryanston  Square ; 
for  no  sooner  had  you  got  to  the  top  of  one 
scrubby  little  hill  than  you  were  at  the 
bottom  again,  in  the  every-day  world  that 
knew  them  not,  the  dull,  wide  pathway  which 
formed  a  promenade  for  old  ladies  and 
nursery  maids.  Just  outside  the  railings,  at 
the  southern  end  of  the  Square,  stands  a 
dingy  fountain  which  has  long  run  dry,  and 
bears  a  faded  inscription  to  a  certain  respected 
inhabitant  of  Marylebone,  a  distinguished 
journalist  who  died  fifty  years  ago.  The 
long  list  of  his  once  shining  virtues  is  vanished 
nearly  out  of  sight,  but  I  could  just  read 
that  "  this  refreshing  fountain  " — poor,  dusty, 
silent  thing — was  erected  to  keep  his  memory 


221 


BRYANSTON   SQUARE 

green.  Beside  the  fountain,  a  stern  iron 
placard,  new  since  our  day,  threatens  with 
instant  prosecution  all  performers  of  music  in 
the  Square.  Banished  then  is  the  Monday 
German  band,  and  the  daily  organ-grinder, 
with  his  tiny  monkey  dressed  in  a  particularly 
well-cut  coat ;  it  fitted  him  without  a  wrinkle, 
and  gleams  yet,  a  bobbing  speck  of  cheerful 
red,  through  the  misty  past.  But  I  am 
forgetting  that  the  monkey  and  his  poor 
master  would  both  he  dead  by  this  time, 
even  if  they  had  not  been  driven  from  the 
Square ;  it  is  so  many  years  since  last  we 
knew  them  there.  Down  the  long  road 
paces  slow  the  great  yellow  watering  cart, 
the  little  excitement  of  its  appearance  break- 
ing in  on  quiet,  dusty  summer  days.  I 
remember  the  awestruck  respect  with  which 
I  regarded  its  semi-sacred  calling,  for  was 
not  "MARYLEBONE  VESTRY"  writ 
large  on  its  amber  sides  ?  and  I  wondered 
what  happened  to  it  on  Sundays,  when  Canon 
Fremantle  and  the  white-robed  choir  of  St. 
Mary's  took  up  all  the  available  space.  In 
those  days  we  were  not  aware  that  Mary- 


222 


BRYANSTON   SQUARE 

lebone  contained  any  other  place  of  worship, 
or  I  might  have  concluded  that  there  was 

D 

a  more  capacious  vestry  somewhere  else. 
"  Where  is  the  water  cart  stood  on  Sundays  ?  " 
I  once  asked  our  old  nurse,  but  I  do  not 
think  she  gave  me  any  satisfactory  reply. 

St.  Mary's  Church,  the  sombre  Georgian 
building  with  its  deep-toned  bells  that  seemed 
to  shame  the  shrill  voices  of  common  life 
around,  gave  the  due  note  of  gravity  to  our 
days.  Through  the  deep  shadows  of  its 
classical  portico,  Sunday  by  Sunday,  we  passed, 
cheerily  greeted  by  the  kind  old  beadle, 
resplendent  in  his  triple-caped,  gold-trimmed 
coat  and  three-cornered  hat,  at  his  post 
beside  the  red  baize  door.  I  miss  the  beadle 
at  many  a  London  church  to-day ;  he  has 
passed  with  the  tide  of  old-fashioned  things. 

We  are  inside  St.  Mary's  now,  and  the 
discreet  melancholy  figure  of  the  pew-opener 
is  there,  with  her  worn,  welcoming  face,  her 
neat  black  dress  with  its  prim  adornment  of 
gimp  down  the  front,  and  the  bonnet  strings 
that  came  undone  and  floated  out  behind 

when  a  large  congregation  assembled  and  she 
223 


BRYANSTON   SQUARE 

got  a  little  flustered.  To  this  day  I  can  see 
the  two  narrow  shiny  places  in  the  ribbon 
where  it  was  wont  to  be  tied  :  children  notice 
such  things.  It  is  hard  on  the  pew-openers 
of  England,  a  humble,  harmless  race,  that 
Dickens  should  have  set  among  them  forever 
the  unlovely  form  of  Mrs.  Miff,  her  of  the 
"  vinegary  face "  and  grasping  soul ;  for  a 
meek  and  quiet  spirit  was  the  ornament  of 
our  old  friend  of  St.  Mary's.  But  they  have 
climbed  the  social  ladder  since  her  day,  for 
since  the  old-fashioned  pews  with  doors  have 
disappeared,  the  office  of  pew-opener  has 
risen  to  that  of  Church  Attendant. 

The  interior  of  the  great  building  is  dimly 
lighted  and  severe.  During  the  Litany, 
when  I  grew  tired  with  kneeling  and  sat  up 
furtively  against  the  hard  straight  back  of 
the  pew,  or  when  my  thoughts,  despite  all 
efforts  to  steady  them,  would  wander  from 
the  sermon,  I  had  recourse  to  various 
pastimes.  I  would  count  the  little  bits  of 
glass  in  the  side  windows,  arranged  in  a 
symmetrical  design  of  squares  and  lozenges, 

and  again  in  squares,  faint  colour-echoes  of  a 
224 


BRYANSTON   SQUARE 

kaleidoscope  we  loved  at  home ;  or  looking 
up  to  the  circle  of  little  gas  jets  that 
twinkled  like  stars  in  the  lofty  roof,  I 
wondered  how  anyone  could  climb  up  so 
high  to  reach  them ;  or  my  little  sister  and 
I,  shocking  to  relate,  would  start  a  race  with 
our  hymn  books,  turning  over  the  pages  as 
quickly  as  we  could  till  we  should  reach  the 
end  ;  but  this  game  made  a  dangerous  swish- 
ing noise,  and  was  usually  checked  before  we 
had  got  very  far.  When  these  several  dis- 
tractions became  exhausted,  we  were  reduced 
to  shutting  our  eyes  and  rubbing  them  round 
and  round  with  our  fingers,  when  a  bright 
and  beautiful  object,  like  the  eye  of  a  pea- 
cock's feather,  immediately  appeared  in  the 
farther  corners.  I  have  never  yet  under- 
stood how  one  can  see  this  lovely  thing  in  the 
dark.  For  many  years  I  have  searched  the 
T^aily  Telegraph  to  see  if  Sir  Ray  Lankester 
would  explain  the  mystery  From  his  Easy 
Chair,  but  so  far  it  does  not  seem  to  have 
occurred  to  him. 

The  service  is  ended  at  last,  and  I  follow  the 

three  little  sisters  out  again  into  the  daylight. 
225  p 


BRYANSTON   SQUARE 

At  No.  i  in  the  Square  lived  in  solitary 
state  the  Turkish  Ambassador,  a  gentle, 
mild  old  man  with  a  passionate  fondness  for 
small  cage  birds.  The  glass  window  case 
built  out  of  his  great  bare  reception  room 
was  fitted  up  as  an  aviary,  and  the  little 
specks  of  gay  colour  brightened  the  darkest 
days  without.  One  morning  as  we  came 
home  from  our  walk  in  the  Park,  and 
chanced  to  look  up  at  the  corner  house, 
we  saw  the  cages  still  and  empty,  that  so 
lately  had  been  full  of  "  fluttering  love." 
The  servants  in  a  few  days'  absence  of  their 
master  had  forgotten  to  feed  the  birds,  and 
they  had  starved  to  death  ! 

The  old  ambassador  never  recovered  his 
tragic  loss,  I  believe ;  it  was  not  long  before 
he  followed  his  little  songsters  out  of  this 
life,  and  the  Embassy  was  transferred  to  a 
different  part  of  London. 

We  kept  a  canary  of  our  own,  a  bird 
with  very  little  character, — and  a  dormouse. 
There  was  also  a  cat  called  Frank,  a  spirited 
animal,  although  of  unwieldy  size  and 

fabulous   age ;    but   he   despised   the    tame 
226 


BRYANSTON   SQUARE 

pleasures  of  schoolroom  life,  and  preferred 
a  career  of  brave  adventure  in  the  basement. 
The  dormouse  belonged  to  my  little  sister 
and  me,  and  was  the  light  of  our  lives. 
Our  elder  sister  was  of  a  serious  and  literary 
disposition ;  she  did  not  care  for  animals, 
but  devoted  herself  to  improving  her  own 
mind  and  ours  in  various  branches  of  study. 
I  should  add  that  she  was  always  most  kind 
to  us,  the  two  "  little  ones,"  and  from  our 
extremely  humble  position  on  the  ladder  of 
learning  we  looked  up  to  her  with  admiring 
affection.  She  would  come  into  the  nursery 
with  Dr.  Brewer's  Guide  to  Science  in  her 
hand,  a  fat  blue  book  that  imparted  much 
useful  information  in  catechism  form.  I 
remember  one  such  occasion,  especially,  when 
she  wore  a  frock  of  the  colour  we  called 
"  crushed  strawberry  "  then — it  has  become 
Rose  du  Barri  since — and  a  very  pretty 
sprigged  muslin  pinafore  threaded  with  black 
velvet  ribbon.  My  memory  of  that  frock 
and  pinafore  is  unusually  bright,  for  looking 
back  on  them  now  I  am  afraid  our  clothes 

were  mostly  hideous.     For  our  walks  abroad 
227 


BRYANSTON   SQUARE 

we  wore  in  winter  blue  coats  of  an  extra- 
ordinarily stout  material  which  were  called 
Pea-jackets,  soberly  braided  down  the  front ; 
and  in  change  with  those  we  had  "  Norfolk  " 
coats,  a  type  of  garment  that  has  unfortu- 
nately survived  all  these  years,  though  it 
now,  I  think,  shows  signs  of  extinction ;  it 
ought  never  to  be  seen  out  of  Norfolk,  if  it 
must  be  seen  anywhere.  Ours  were  in  grey 
tweed,  with  a  "  duster "  pattern  in  squares 
of  red  on  it.  Children  thirty  years  ago  were 
seldom  nicely  dressed.  Our  sister  kept  her 
forefinger  in  the  first  page  of  Dr.  Brewer's 
Guide.  "  What  is  Heat  ? "  she  asked. 
Answer  came  there  none ;  and  she  had  to 
supply  it  herself.  "  That  which  produces 
a  sensation  of  Warmth."  ..."  Do  you 
know  what  a  Second  is  ?  ...  Every  time  I 
wink,  that  is  a  Second." 

We  were  busy  putting  a  fresh  cotton-wool 
lining  into  the  dormouse's  sleeping  apart- 
ment, and  for  once  we  did  not  attend  to 
her.  It  was  a  Herefordshire  mouse  from  the 
meadows  near  Foye,  above  the  valley  of  the 

Wye.     I  grieve  now  to  think  how  cruel  it 
228 


BRYANSTON   SQUARE 

was  to  take  his  freedom  from  him,  as  he 
played  over  the  summer  fields,  and  shut  him 
up  for  life  in  an  incredibly  stuffy  little  box, 
five  inches  square,  with  a  "  wheel "  by  way  of 
exercise,  a  circular  wire  frame-work  like  the 
hoops  of  a  barrel,  which  he  worked  for  hours 
together  with  his  feet.  He  reached  a  mar- 
vellous speed  in  the  wheel,  flying  round  and 
round  till  his  little  form  was  entirely  lost, 
and  he  appeared  a  mere  wraith,  a  disembodied 
spirit,  a  tiny  symbol  of  perpetual  motion. 
But  the  idea  of  any  injustice  on  our  part 
towards  the  mouse  never  entered  our  heads ; 
and  we  surrounded  him  with  an  amount  of 
love  and  attention  that  he  must  have  felt 
positively  oppressive  at  times.  His  career  is 
surely  a  record  among  his  fellows ;  for  he 
travelled  twice  to  Italy  and  back,  through 
the  St.  Gothard  tunnel  and  home  by  diligence 
over  the  Simplon,  spending  the  winters  in 
Florence  and  Rome ;  and  all  that  time  he 
was  completely  unconscious,  rolled  up  into  a 
tight  cold  ball,  wrapped  in  sleep.  Every 
spring-time,  after  the  long  rest,  we  watched 

for  his  unfolding  tail  with  a  joy  of  expecta- 
229 


BRYANSTON   SQUARE 

tion  that  nothing  in  life  has  ever  equalled 
since.1 

There  came  a  season  at  last — it  was  in 
London — when  the  awakening  of  the  dor- 
mouse lacked  its  usual  eclat ;  we  grew  very 
anxious  about  him,  and  consulted  a  celebrated 
bird-fancier,  who  was  also  experienced  in 
mice ;  he  gave  his  serious  attention  to  the 
case,  but  all  in  vain.  One  summer  evening 
the  little  thing  fell  asleep  out  of  due  time, 
and  then  we  knew  he  would  not  wake  again. 
Late  that  night  we  crept  out  of  bed,  unknown 
to  Nannie,  to  watch  beside  him  till  he  died 
at  sunrise.  His  limbs  and  tail  arranged 
themselves  differently  from  the  way  they  had 
in  natural  sleep,  and  grew  stiff  as  they  had 
never  done  before ;  so  then  we  knew  he  was 
dead,  and  we  buried  him  in  the  quietest  spot 
we  could  find  in  the  quiet  square. 

We  never  got  another  mouse ;  but  replaced 

1  My  sister  says  that  I  am  mistaken  about  the  dor- 
mouse's winter  sleep;  that  the  schoolroom  in  which  he 
lived  being  never  really  cold,  he  kept  constantly  waking 
up,  and  that  this  artificial  activity  hastened  his  end. 
Yet  I  remember  his  habits  exactly  as  I  have  described 
them  above.  We  shall  never  agree  on  the  subject  now. 
230 


BRYANSTON   SQUARE 

our  favourite  after  an  extended  period  of 
bereavement  by  two  bright  green  frogs  that 
our  grandmother's  maid  brought  for  us  from 
the  south  of  France.  They  were  named 
Tim  and  Toddy.  We  planted  a  miniature 
rock  garden  as  a  home  for  them,  in  a  dish 
with  pebbles,  sand,  and  water.  Looking  back 
now  I  think  the  frogs'  rock  and  water  garden 
was  very  ingeniously  contrived,  and  actually 
anticipated  the  miniature  Japanese  gardens 
shown  years  after  at  the  White  City.  This 
one  was  covered  with  an  immense  wire  meat 
safe,  and  we  fed  the  frogs  with  blue-bottle 
flies.  The  sight  of  a  blue-bottle  fly  on  the 
window-pane  was  one  of  joy  to  us,  instead  of 
horror  as  in  these  hygienic  days ;  certainly 
the  frogs  swallowed  daily  a  few  million 
microbes,  and  flourished  on  them. 

It  was  a  thrilling  study  in  animal  mag- 
netism to  watch  the  frogs  transfix  their 
victims  with  their  gleaming  eyes  before  de- 
vouring them  ;  the  flies  would  remain  motion- 
less, hypnotised,  and  then  the  frogs  would 
spring,  often  both  of  them  at  one  and  the 
same  fly,  when  a  terrible  collision  ensued. 
231 


BRYANSTON   SQUARE 

That  autumn  we  went  to  Germany  and 
took  the  frogs  with  us;  they  had  to  travel 
of  course  in  the  traditional  glass  jar  half  full 
of  water,  with  a  step-ladder  for  them  to  perch 
on.  Through  the  long  hours  in  the  night 
train  my  sister  and  I  took  charge  of  our  pets 
by  turns,  keeping  awake  with  immense  diffi- 
culty that  we  might  not  topple  over  and 
upset  them.  We  had  not  reckoned,  how- 
ever, on  the  inevitable  dearth  of  flies  in 
winter,  and  were  forced  for  several  seasons  to 
induce  the  frogs  to  eat  meat  instead,  sus- 
pending minute  pieces  on  a  hair  deftly 
inserted  through  the  top  of  the  meat  safe, 
which  we  "  danced  "  before  them  in  imitation 
of  a  fly.  The  deception  was  highly  success- 
ful, my  little  sister  cheerfully  sacrificing  one 
long  bright  red  hair,  a  new  one  of  course, 
every  day.  I  forget  why  I  never  offered  up 
any  of  mine ;  being  of  no  particular  colour, 
it  would  have  served  the  purpose  far  better. 

One  incident  of  Tim's  blameless  career 
was  of  an  alarming  and  melancholy  nature  at 
the  time,  though  fortunately  it  had  a  happy 

ending.     After  lessons  were  over  on  winter 
232 


BRYANSTON   SQUARE 

evenings  in  the  hotel  at  Dresden,  our 
favourite  amusement  was  giving  the  frogs  an 
outing  on  the  schoolroom  table,  and  letting 
them  disport  themselves  with  their  usual 
grace  round  the  lamp.  Suddenly  in  the 
midst  of  his  tiny  diversions  Tim  stretched 
out  all  his  legs,  closed  his  eyes,  and  lay  to  all 
appearance  dead.  First  Aid  in  various  forms 
was  requisitioned,  but  in  vain ;  we  resigned 
ourselves  to  this  sudden  and  unlocked  for 
grief,  and  laid  him  in  readiness  for  decent 
interment  the  next  day,  in  a  pail.  When  we 
removed  the  covering  the  following  morning, 
behold  Tim  alive  and  kicking;  and  he  was 
spared  for  several  months  to  come,  in  sound 
and  vigorous  health.  We  diagnosed  this 
curious  case  as  Lampstroke,  an  ailment  for- 
tunately I  think  unknown  to  the  British 
pharmacopeia. 

The  following  autumn  we  again  went 
abroad,  and  were  making  our  final  prepara- 
tions for  the  start  when  my  mother  sud- 
denly struck  at  the  thought  of  taking  the 
frogs,  the  jar,  the  meatsafe,  and  the  Japanese 
garden  a  second  time  across  Europe,  and  said 
233 


BRYANSTON   SQUARE 

they  must  all  be  left  at  home.  We  were  in 
despair  over  this  decision,  when,  in  the  very 
nick  of  time,  a  famous  Oxford  naturalist  ap- 
peared on  the  scene,  and  offered  to  board  and 
lodge  the  frogs,  free  of  all  charge  till  our 
return.  This  generous  proposal  we  accepted 
thankfully. 

One  spring  day  soon  after  we  came  back 
to  our  country  home  in  England,  my  sister 
and  I  were  sitting  on  a  bank  in  the  garden 
when  the  servant  came  out  to  us,  bearing  in 
his  hand  a  beautifully  perforated  tin  box, 
"  Live  frogs,  with  Great  Care,"  being  inscribed 
on  the  label.  I  remember  thinking  then  that 
we  had  reached  the  topmost  summit  of  earthly 
joy.  We  opened  the  box,  and  out  jumped  first 
our  own  familiar  Tim ;  then  .  .  .  Another 
frog.  We  looked  at  each  other  in  silent  dis- 
may, then  both  spoke  at  once,  three  fateful 
words  :  "  It's  not  Toddy"  Toddy  had  died 
from  natural  causes  during  the  winter ;  the 
kind  professor,  with  immense  trouble,  had 
procured  another  mate  for  Tim,  never  think- 
ing we  should  know  the  difference.  .  .  . 

Yet  another  reminiscence — a  very  different 
234 


BRYANSTON   SQUARE 

one  from  any  of  the  above — comes  back  to 
me  from  those  finished  years :  it  is  that  of 
a  lame  street  singer,  an  old  woman  who  used 
to  come  limping  round  the  Square  with  a 
crutch,  singing  some  miserable  ditty.  It  was 
always  evening  when  she  came,  just  as  the 
sun  sank  behind  the  tall  roofs  opposite  our 
windows,  and  the  lamplighter  hurried  past. 
I  was  afraid  of  this  woman,  how  or  why  I 
cannot  exactly  tell ;  but  there  was  something 
about  her  far  more  dreadful  than  mere  poverty 
such  as  I  vaguely  pictured  it,  and  connected 
in  my  mind,  rather  happily  than  otherwise, 
with  Christmas  trees  and  school  feasts  in  the 
country,  and  the  well-behaved,  tidy  infants 
who  came  with  their  teachers  to  the  children's 
service  at  St.  Mary's.  This  lame  beggar 
tugged  at  my  heart,  and  her  poor  little  song 
told  of  things  undreamt  of  in  our  untroubled 
lives — injustice,  and  misery,  and  want.  She 
opened  my  eyes  to  the  existence  of  those 
things,  though  they  lay  somewhere  far  beyond 
my  ken ;  and  the  first  dawning  knowledge 
that  all  is  not  right  with  the  world  is  often 
terrifying  to  a  child.  When  the  shrill, 
235 


BRYANSTON   SQUARE 

quavering  voice  came  nearer  and  nearer  out 
of  the  shadows  in  the  Square,  and  no  one 
saw  me,  I  used  to  hide  in  the  box  room.  .  .  . 
I  think  some  of  our  neighbours  took  pity  on 
the  old  woman  and  fed  her;  I  am  sure  my 
mother  did,  and  it  is  good  to  think  that  she 
is  now  at  rest. 

A  brighter  memory  is  that  of  our  dear  nur- 
sery maid,  Ann.  In  these  pompous  days  the 
good  old  word  nurserymaid  is  despised,  and  laid 
aside  in  favour  of  the  grand  and  unattractive 
title  of  "  second  nurse."  Ann  alone  it  was 
who  had  the  nerve  to  convey  us  all  three  with 
an  immense  wooden  hoop  each,  across  Oxford 
Street  by  the  Marble  Arch,  on  our  way  to 
the  Park.  "  Take  care  of  your  hoops,  Miss 
Sybil  and  Miss  Hester  !  "  I  can  hear  so  plainly 
still  her  kind,  anxious  voice  as  she  landed  us 
all  safely  on  an  "  island  "  before  we  plunged 
afresh  into  the  stream.  We  loved  the  hoop 
expeditions,  and  once  we  even  induced  Nannie 
to  come  with  us  instead  of  Ann.  But  the  pro- 
portions of  Nannie's  figure  were  very  different 
from  those  of  her  slender  satellite,  and  on 

arriving  at  the  island  we  found  that  "  what 
236 


BRYANSTON   SQUARE 

with  one  thing  and  another "  (a  favourite 
expression  of  Nannie's  that  did  duty  for  all 
kinds  of  emergencies)  there  was  not  enough 
room  for  us  all.  We  brimmed  over  into  the 
road,  with  a  glorious  sensation  of  adventure ; 
but  the  incident  remained  a  somewhat  sore 
subject  with  Nannie  ever  after. 

Those  were  happy  times  we  spent  in  the 
pleasant  old  roomy  house.  The  least  attractive 
feature,  as  usual  I  think  in  Victorian  houses, 
was  the  great  stately  dining-room.  It  was 
sombrely  furnished  with  chestnut-wood  chairs 
of  an  extraordinary  solidity,  and  was  presided 
over  by  a  vast  haunting  picture  of  the  Dead 
Sea,  with  mysterious  veiled  figures  in  the 
foreground,  who  came  to  me  often  in  my 
dreams,  hovering  amid  the  desolation  of  the 
shore.  The  lower  window  panes,  being  of 
ground  glass  engraved  with  a  firmament  of 
stars,  completely  obscured  the  view  of  the 
outer  world  and  gave  to  the  apartment  an 
air  of  profound  retirement  and  stillness. 
Our  nurseries,  however,  were  delightful.  I 
remember  the  strange  yet  familiar  feel  of  the 
rooms  when  we  arrived  from  the  country 
237 


BRYANSTON   SQUARE 

and  the  caretaker  had  got  our  tea  ready, 
and  everything  was  a  little  exciting  and  un- 
usual. Brightest  of  all  the  scenes  I  recall 
were  perhaps  those  just  before  bedtime,  most 
vivid  moments  of  a  child's  day,  when  after 
glorious  romps  we  were  undressed  "  before 
the  fire." 

Alas  for  the  homes  of  England !  now 
suffering  invasion  in  ever  greater  numbers 
by  the  gas-stove — that  mean  product  of 
modern  ingenuity,  a  heartless  lifeless  thing 
that  lacks  all  charm,  and  all  poetry,  and  all 
romance : 

"  Now  in  the  falling  of  the  gloom 
The  red  fire  paints  the  empty  room ; 
And  warmly  on  the  roof  it  looks, 
And  flickers  on  the  backs  of  books. 

Armies  march  by  tower  and  spire 
Of  cities  blazing,  in  the  fire ; — 
Till  as  I  gaze  with  staring  eyes, 
The  armies  fade,  the  lustre  dies. 

Then  once  again  the  glow  returns ; 
Again  the  phantom  city  burns ; 
And  down  the  red-hot  valley,  lo ! 
The  phantom  armies  marching  go  !  " 
238 


BRYANSTON   SQUARE 

What  poet  could  make  anything  of  a  gas- 
stove  ?  Happily  there  is  many  a  nursery 
yet  which  would  think  scorn  of  any  such 
device,  where  the  children  can  still  see  "  cities 
blazing  in  the  fire,"  and  fall  asleep  on  winter 
nights  to  the  little  crackling  sound  ever  and 
anon  repeated,  of  the  red  coals  dropping 
lower  in  the  grate,  while  the  light  throws  on 
the  ceiling  a  huge  quivering  silhouette  of  the 
guard.  .  .  . 

In  our  day  nursery  an  immense  box 
covered  with  carpet  stuff  and  made  to  hold 
all  our  toys,  stood  in  the  recess  of  one  of  the 
windows,  and  was  called  by  us  simply  "  The 
Step,"  as  it  served  that  purpose  when  we 
wanted  to  look  out  on  the  Square.  Forag- 
ing in  the  Step,  which  survives  to  this  day, 
and  still  shelters  some  ancient  treasures,  I 
lately  found  a  small  green  note -book  in 
which  my  little  sister  in  a  large  laborious 
hand  had  made  out  a  list  of  all  her  belong- 
ings. I  give  it  here  just  as  it  stands,  written 
apparently  in  a  kind  of  blank  verse,  with  her 
own  corrections  and  curious  spelling.  It  seems 
to  me  not  without  interest  as  representing 
239 


BRYANSTON   SQUARE 

a  child's  complete  toy  equipment  thirty  years 
ago,  with  a  few  more  serious  items  included. 
They  come  to  life  again  before  me  as  I  read 
the  entries;  but  the  toys  would  look  very 
trifling  and  simple  now  beside  the  elaborate 
and  splendid  playthings  that  are  showered 
on  the  children  of  to-day.  On  the  fly- 
leaf of  the  book  is  inscribed  "  Hester 
from  Dear  Frau," l  and  the  list  is  as 
follows : 

I  have  got  a  jumping  frog.     Pump. 

Small  cradell. 

Japanese  box  for  cards. 

Kaleidoscop ;  little  wide 

Awake ;  paint  box, 

little  doll  in  her  bath ;  writting 

desk;  little 

basket,  a  welp  [?] 

tea  urn,  tea 

kettle,  little 

perrambulator, 

Throstle's  Nest. 

1  "Frau"  stands  for  Fraulein  Auguste  Gieseler,  our 
governess  and  our  dearest  friend. 
240 


BRYANSTON   SQUARE 

Sunday 

Evenings  with  my  children  (this 
was  the  name  of  a  book  we 
used  to  read  on  Sundays  after 
tea), 

New  maps  of 

England,  and  a 

little  man  with  a 

dark  blue  umberrella 

a  very  preety 

little  wire  basket  which 

the  blind  made 

Kate  Greenaway  plate 

little  Red  Riding 

Hood,  box  with 

beeds  on  it,  lotto. 

Children  busy 

Children  glad  • 
•Children  nauty 
'Children  oad.  • 


A  pencil  line,  as  shown  above,  is  carefully 
drawn  through  the  last  four  lines,  which 
represent  the  title  of  a  story  apparently,  but 

the  continuation  reads : 

241  Q 


BRYANSTON   SQUARE 

I  did  not  mean 
to  stratch  out 
Children  busy 
Children  glad 
Children  nauty 
Children  sad 
for  I  have  one, 
little  pussies 
playing  on  instruments, 
two  little  houses, 
a  small  cabin 
et,  a  beautiful 
peacock  blue 
plush  box 
doll  Evangeline, 
beartrice. 

a  doll  "  dorathry  " 
a  blue  vase — there, 
was  another,  but 
Pussy  broke  it, 
little  cat  look- 
ing into  a  vase 
little  box  which  dwindle 
into  quite  small, 

a  little  doll  in 

242 


BRYANSTON  SQUARE 

a  creadle. 

Dolls. 

Beartrice. 
Dory. 

Books. 
"  The  Boys  and  I." 

And  the  last  entry  of  all  has  a  sacred  air 
about  it,  and  a  whole  page  to  itself. 

"  An  Angle." 

Our  house  was  called  in  the  agents'  lists 
a  "  mansion,"  a  term  which  implies  a  back 
stairs.  The  steps  of  these  were,  and  are 
still  I  suppose,  extraordinarily  high  and 
steep,  and  were  covered  with  crackling  lino- 
leum ;  and  up  from  the  kitchen  every  drop 
of  water  was  carried  by  our  uncomplaining 
housemaids  to  the  top  storey.  No  servant 
in  these  days  would  dream  of  doing  such  a 
thing.  Towards  the  end  of  our  tenancy  my 
mother  installed  a  "  geyser  "  on  one  of  the 
upper  floors,  an  article  we  had  dimly  heard 
of  in  the  schoolroom  in  connection  with 
243 


BRYANSTON   SQUARE 

volcanoes.  I  have  never  met  another  tame 
geyser  before  or  since.  The  front  staircase 
was  roofed  by  a  large  skylight,  which  was 
very  cold  in  winter.  Radiators,  hot  water 
pipes,  and  such  luxuries  were  unheard  of 
in  our  time.  I  remember  one  day,  as  Nannie 
stood  on  the  landing,  a  bit  of  loosened  wood- 
work from  above  came  down  on  the  top  of 
her,  and  she  wore  two  bumps  on  her  dear 
old  forehead  ever  after.  This  disaster, 
which  was  indeed  a  rather  serious  one,  made 
a  most  solemn  impression  on  our  minds  at 
the  time ;  and  we  came  to  reckon  the  events 
of  life  as  before,  or  after,  the  skylight  fell 
upon  Nannie. 

To  this  day  I  have  a  chilly  remembrance 
of  the  iron  banisters,  with  my  face  pressed 
against  them,  as  my  little  sister  and  I 
watched  the  ladies  and  gentlemen  on  dinner- 
party nights  pass  up  the  stairs  below  to  the 
drawing-room.  We  perched  ourselves  mid- 
way on  the  upper  flight.  To  the  right  of 
the  landing,  just  beneath  our  vantage  point, 
was  a  tall  glass  before  which  the  guests 

finally  "  tidied,"  turning  themselves  about, 
244 


BRYANSTON   SQUARE 

adding  little  finishing  touches  before  the 
door  was  opened,  all-unconscious  of  four 
eyes  fixed  upon  them  with  delighted  in- 
terest. We  had  to  "  skew  round  "  through 
the  bars  somehow,  with  a  most  painful 
effort,  for  this  particular  scene ;  but  it  was 
well  worth  it.  There  was  one  lady  whose 
coming  was  always  heralded  by  the  un- 
usually elaborate  rustling  of  her  stiff  ex- 
pensive skirts  ;  the  clinging  soft  chiffons  and 
crepe  de  chines  of  to-day  were  not  then  in 
fashion.  I  really  think  she  must  have  been 
the  Auntie  of  whom  Stevenson  sang  : — 

"  Whenever  Auntie  moves  around, 
Her  dresses  make  a  curious  sound  ; 
They  trail  behind  her  up  the  floor, 
And  trundle  after  through  the  door." 

We  never  failed  to  guess  that  lady  ;  and 
I  can  yet  see  before  me  a  certain  pink  train 
as  it  swept  along  the  passage,  and  hear  the 
voice  of  my  mother's  maid  from  the  distant 
top  landing,  saying  as  her  practised  eye  sur- 
veyed its  every  fold,  "  That  gown  is  dyed." 

Our  eldest  sister  did  not  share  those 
thrilling  vigils.  She  played  a  more  refined 
245 


BRYANSTON   SQUARE 

and  distinguished  part,  and  was  "  found  " 
in  the  drawing-room  when  the  ladies  came 
up  after  dinner. 

Scraps  of  conversation  come  floating  down 
to  me  from  those  long-dead  festivities,  over- 
heard as  the  couples  went  down  the  stairs 
to  dinner,  and  we  used  to  make  rapid 
guesses  as  to  whether  the  gentleman  or  lady 
would  "  begin  "  first.  .  .  . 

"  I  was  in  the  House  to-day.  Never 
heard  the  Grand  Old  Man  in  finer  form. 
An  amazing  bit  of  oratory  !  Still,  it's  per- 
fectly clear  that  the  Government  is  riding 
for  a  fall.  .  .  ." 

"  What  a  charming  girl  that  is  of  yours, 
Sir  Henry  !  Will  you  lend  her  to  me  for 
the  Foreign  Office  on  Monday  ?  I  hear  she 
wins  all  hearts,  and  now  that  all  my  own 
birds  are  flown.  ..." 

"  Wasn't  it  a  lovely  cotillon  last  night  ? — 
I  must  show  you  my  presents  some  time. 
Did  you  see  those  two  girls  sitting  out  by 
themselves  ?  They  never  got  anything. 
Somehow  I  didn't  think  they  would.  .  .  . 

I  was  so  sorry  for  them.   .  .  ." 
246 


BRYANSTON   SQUARE 

The  voices  grow  fainter,  and  run  together 
into  a  confused  medley  of  cheerful  sound ; 
the  procession  vanishes  with  one  last  gleam 
of  a  satin  skirt,  the  doors  are  shut  below ; — 
and  two  little  girls  go  up  to  bed. 


THE    END 


Printed  by  BALLANTYNB,  HANSON  6*  Co. 
at  Paul's  Work,  Edinburgh 


University  of  California 

SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 

405  Hilgard  Avenue,  Los  Angeles,  CA  90024-1388 

Return  this  material  to  the  library 

from  which  it  was  borrowed. 


1 


1  9  :S 


.„. 

QUARTER  LOAN 


Queen  Elizabeth's 


PR 

6005 

C965q 


A  000  504  886  3